Summary: Toph has never been good at asking for things. She simply finds her way into your arms, seeking your warmth in small touches and stolen moments, caring little about who notices. Until even silence begins to sound like longing.
Requested by anon
A/N: Oh, yearning Toph, my beloved. I just know she'd be so needy all the time, even if she wouldn't admit it. (˶>⩊<˶)
Word count: 2k
*̥˚ Masterlist ☾ ⋆*
The road had become familiar again.
Dusty paths beneath their feet, Appa's steady breathing during long stretches of travel, campfires under open skies, and the comfortable chaos that always seemed to follow the Gaang wherever they went. It felt almost like old times—except not quite.
There was something new. At first, nobody could quite put a finger on it.
It started small. Toph had always hated unnecessary closeness; or at least that was what she claimed. She cursed at people for crowding her, shoved Sokka away when he got too dramatic, and threatened to bury Aang waist-deep in dirt if he fussed over her one more time.
And yet lately, you kept finding Toph near you. Not casually or accidentally; close in a way that felt deliberate, planned.
When you walked together, Toph somehow always drifted until her shoulder brushed your arm. When you sat down to eat, Toph dropped beside you with natural insistence, knees touching and sometimes her leg even resting atop yours. When Appa flew, Toph sat close enough that your bodies remained pressed together through most of the ride; she leaned her weight against you as if you were steadier than the saddle.
At first, you thought nothing of it, thought that maybe you were imagining it, even if it got your heart jumping into your mouth each time.
Then, you felt Toph's fingers hook loosely into the fabric of your sleeve while you walked one afternoon. She held on for a while, until changing her grip to your wrist, and eventually, loosely tangling her fingers with yours.
You had nearly smiled yourself silly. That was no accident.
Toph, of course, acted like she had done nothing. She could sense the somersaults of your heartbeat while she held your hand, and a proud grin stretched her lips. “Got something to say, sweetness?” she asked, only for you to hear.
You shook your head softly, blaming the sunlight for the warmth on your cheeks. “Nope.”
Toph swung your joined hands back and forth. “Hmph.”
That should have been the end of it. Instead, it got worse. Or better. Depending on whom you ask.
Sokka, ever observant, was the first to notice.
Evening had settled on their camp for the night. The sky was painted in a mix of purples, blues, and oranges. Crickets could be heard on the surrounding grass, and during dinner, Sokka narrowed his eyes across the crackling fire.
Still munching on his food, he not-so-sneakily leaned over to his sister sitting just beside him. “Okay,” he said in a whisper, gesturing toward you and Toph across from him. “What's been going on with those two?”
Katara hummed curiously, and her eyes slowly followed where her brother had pointed. You sat on the dry dirt, leaning back on both your hands, and Toph had all but thrown herself onto you, her head leaning comfortably against your shoulder and one of her hands resting atop your raised knee as she talked, and you nodded along.
“What do you mean?” Katara teased, a small, knowing smile already on her lips.
Sokka threw her a comically wide-eyed look, “What do you mean what do I mean?” His voice rose in pitch; “Toph hasn't let go of her since we made camp.”
“I'm not holding onto anybody.” Toph's voice cut through the quiet, loud enough to be heard over the fire. When the eyes of everyone fell onto her, she had the largest smirk on her lips, chin raised proudly as she made no effort to move away from you. The hand she had resting on your knee squeezed once.
All you could muster was to focus your eyes down on the burning fire as you bit the inside of your cheek so hard it nearly drew blood. Toph was a solid, warm presence against your body, and it nearly got you dizzy. And acknowledging it out loud made you even more aware of it.
Sokka huffed, yet an amused smile broke the fake annoyance. He crossed his arms over his chest and wiggled his eyebrows even if Toph couldn't see it. “If you two have anything to share with the class, I'm all ears.”
Katara gently shoved her brother's shoulder, biting back a chuckle of her own; “Just leave them be, Sokka.”
Toph snorted. “You know I hate gossip.”
That was all anyone would get out of her. And somehow, Toph became even less subtle after that. As though once people started noticing, she had simply decided she didn't care.
And maybe she didn't. Toph had never been good at pretending to be something she wasn't. If she wanted you close, she wanted you close. End of discussion.
That night, the camp settled into silence. The fire burned low, reduced to glowing embers and soft warmth against the chill. Appa snored nearby, with Momo sprawled on top of his fluffy fur. Someone—probably Sokka—mumbled incoherently in his sleep.
You were snuggled in blankets, half asleep, drifting in that soft place between dreaming and waking. Listening to the gentle lullaby of a night under the stars.
Then, you felt movement. Soft and careful. A familiar presence crossing the earth with feather-light steps only possible for someone who understood every vibration beneath her feet.
Before you could fully wake, warm fingers slipped beneath your blanket; you felt the touch on your waist first, bordering on tentative before it grew bolder. A warm hand sneaking beneath your shirt, feeling the shape of your waist, while your blankets ruffled and the weight of a familiar presence settled close beside you.
Then came the kisses. Light, tender, sleepy little brushes of lips against your cheek. Those lips lingered there before moving to your jaw, and then lazily traced a path to the corner of your mouth.
Your eyes finally fluttered open. And Toph was already there, curled into your space. One arm wrapped tightly around your waist, skin to skin, pulling you close with startling possessiveness. Her body pressed firmly against yours like she had no intention of leaving even an inch between you two.
A sound escaped your lips, half a sleepy groan and half a lovesick chuckle. The faint light of the fire was enough for you to make out a vague image of Toph; the orange light softly highlighted the muscles of her bare arm, and her hair had been pulled completely free of her usual bun, now falling messily around her face and over your small pillow.
On the next heartbeat, Toph tucked her face against your neck. Her breathing was warm, her lips brushing over your pulse point and placing a sloppy kiss there. Quiet. Needy.
You blinked, feeling a shiver go up and down your whole body when the sensation of her mouth on you got your breath running shallow. “Toph…?”
Toph only tightened her hold. As if waking you had been necessary solely so you could consciously hold her back. Both her arms snaked around your waist, holding you with the sort of strength only she could pull off.
Your expression softened immediately, a shaky sigh finding its way past your lips. You slowly slid both arms around Toph, careful not to rustle the blankets too much or wake the others.
One of your hands found her hair, burying itself in between the dark strands as you selfishly leaned in; your lips brushed over her hairline, and you breathed her in.
Toph melted. Actually melted. Her entire body loosened the moment you embraced her, though she remained firmly attached, one leg slipping in between yours as if anchoring herself there.
You felt a smile tug further at your lips. You brushed Toph's hair back, fingertips gentle against her scalp as you reciprocated the gesture, pulling her tighter into your embrace. “What's gotten into you lately?” you whispered, nothing but a breath against her skin.
Toph didn't answer right away. She burrowed closer instead. Her nose brushed your neck, tracing a path from your pulse point to right under your ear. One hand clutched at the back of your shirt, bunching the fabric; the other pressed half moons into your skin.
For someone who projected so much iron and stone to the world, moments like this always felt almost shocking. Toph could be so soft. So desperate for closeness. So quietly vulnerable sometimes.
Finally, Toph mumbled into your skin, voice rough with sleep and something rawer beneath it. “I jus' wanna be with you.”
The words were so simple. So unguarded that your heart clenched in your chest. Toph rarely asked for anything directly. Need, especially, was something she usually buried under sarcasm, teasing, or stubborn silence.
But not tonight. Now she was here, wrapped around you like she needed the reassurance of warmth and touch and presence.
You brushed your fingers along the extent of her bare arm, until you found her neck, and then the corner of her jaw. You swiped your thumb over the skin there. “I'm right here,” you promised in a hush.
Toph exhaled shakily. Her mouth hanging open against your neck and her warm breathing fanning over your collarbone. Her fingers loosened against your back the slightest bit.
Your hand on her jaw gently guided her up until you could press a kiss between her eyebrows, then another over her eyelids, then one to her temple.
Toph tilted her face upward and grumbled softly, despite the smile tugging at her lips. “You're being mushy.”
Your nose bumped hers when you mimicked her smile. “And you woke me up for cuddles.”
A pause. Toph's breathing stumbled audibly with a soft gasp when she felt how close you were. Her fingers dug a little more insistently into your skin when her mouth parted with quiet yearning. “… Maybe.” The word fell clumsily past her lips.
The most formidable earthbender she may be, but she crumbled like sand under your touch.
At last, you caught her lips with yours, barely muffling the soft moan that escaped Toph. Both your hands held onto her jaw, tangling with her long hair as the feel of her skin beneath your palms and the softness of her lips moving against yours got you utterly intoxicated.
Toph, in turn, pulled you painfully close. Her strong arms around your body allowed not even air to come between you; her fingers pressed against your spine, leaving gentle marks there as telltales of her need. Her nose pressed into your cheek as she kissed you, trying to come as close as physically possible.
She caught your lower lip between both of hers, softly brushing her teeth over it before soothing with her tongue.
The kiss deepened by instinct rather than intention, a careful surrender neither of you had exactly planned. It was not hungry in the sharp, obvious sense. It was fuller than that. Slower, a little sloppy as you learned each other's shapes for the first time.
It held the pressure of all the almosts that had gathered between you for weeks; the shared silences, the sidelong glances, the touches that had grown bolder and bolder because neither could have enough of the other.
Toph kissed you as though she had been trying not to for too many days, and the restraint had finally broken in the most beautiful possible way.
In the darkness, with everyone else asleep and the world quiet around you, Toph allowed herself to simply cling to you. Allowed her hands to roam over your body unabashedly. No walls, no sharp words, no armor. Just her claiming what was hers.
Eventually, after what felt like too long and not long enough of unhurried kisses, you felt Toph's breathing slowly begin to deepen. She fought it, but sleep gradually pulled her under.
And even asleep, Toph refused to loosen her grip on you. A grin came to your lips, still sensitive, as you felt the ghost of Toph's kisses. You adjusted your arm under her, bringing her head to rest over your shoulder.
Toph groaned sleepily when you shifted; her arm instinctively tightened. Possessive, even unconscious. You suppressed a soft laugh, rubbing slow circles into Toph's back and bringing the blankets closer around your tangled bodies, until sleep began to claim you, too.
The last thing you felt before drifting off was Toph nuzzling faintly into your neck, seeking warmth even in dreams. As though her body knew only one thing with absolute certainty.
Here. With you. This was where she wanted to be.
The next morning, you and Toph were rudely woken up by a ridiculously loud shout of Sokka's voice: “I KNEW IT!”
⋆* ☾ ⋆*・゚:⋆・
Toph’s taglist is open, let me know if you’d like to be added. Or you can follow @talesofesther-library and turn notifications on to know when I’ve posted a new story/chapter.
Thank you for reading this story. Feedback and reblogs are literally what keeps me motivated to continue posting here, so I’d appreciate it if you could take some time to reblog and comment. <3
You do not have permission to repost, copy, or translate my works on any platforms (even with credit), please respect.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warnings: Angst, Rejection, Passing Out, Mentions of Blood, Arguments, Feeling of Not Belonging, Happy Ending.
Request: Yes.
Summary: In the world where one's soulmate's name is written into their skin, you have a hard time finding yours despite your time-traveling powers. Until you come across them in 2015, just to realize that destined doesn't mean likeable.
Italics: Character’s thoughts.
You felt lost.
Alone.
There was nothing for you—no one.
The name carved into your wrist would disagree as you traced the letters. It was still here. How could it? You had searched everywhere to no avail.
The universe had to be mocking you, playing a time game and laughing in your face. But you had time. Nobody could take that from you.
“Excuse me, Ms.” You lazily looked up, smacking your lips in the process as you knew what was coming. “Would you mind company?” The man flashed you a smirk, his body leaning against the bar.
You hated this. It started becoming harder with each time not to just roll your eyes at every single walking suit that tried to shoot his shot—by buying you one.
You’d thought the 1940s would have been better than earlier times. Well, you were quite disappointed.
Spreading your lips in a thin smile, you squinted your eyes at him. “Sure.” His eyebrow twitched, a small breath was sucked in through his teeth like he expected this reply. “As long as the company is your friend from over there.”
You grabbed your drink, raising it to your lips and nursing on it after pointing to a brunette woman with wavy hair. Her red lips wrapped around a straw as she sipped on her cocktail.
You hid a cocky smile behind the glass when the man’s eyebrows scrunched in confusion, staring at the woman.
“I—Well—” He stuttered, a breathy chuckle escaped his mouth as he looked down at the bartop, anxiously drumming his fingers against it.
You almost wanted to laugh at how he started sweating from the realization that you played for the same team as him.
You had no interest in men. Yet, in every time period you had visited—which was all of them—they’d never let you be.
Your clothing did not seem to give them enough of a hint either. There was nothing about dresses and skirts that could entice you to wear them.
It had caused you to be blatant from the get-go. As much as you could manipulate time however you wanted, you did not want to lose it on pointless conversations.
“Good talk.” You tapped his shoulder while getting up, taking steps toward where his companion was sitting.
His baffled face followed after you as he stood frozen in his place.
She looked gorgeous.
You had seen multiple pretty women in your life. Different time periods, different countries and cultures, different types of beauty.
But this one caught your attention for longer than just a passing glance.
The hope sparked in your chest at the possibility.
“What’s a nice girl like you doing in a place like this?” Sliding into the chair next to her, you flashed her a confident smile as she moved her eyes to you.
And were they beautiful.
Your heart skipped a beat at the sight, completely missing the eyebrow that quirked at you.
“Attempting to be a hypewoman.” She answered, her fingers delicately held the straw as she mixed her drink with it. “Unsuccessfully, as it seems.”
Her eyes wandered over her shoulder and to the man you had left alone at the bar. Her hand waved at him slightly before she moved her gaze back to you with a pointed look.
Her personality was pulling you in more and more, making you yearn to find out every little detail about who she was.
Your laugh spread around the table, making the corner of her mouth twitch up as she took a sip again. Her eyes glued to you as a deep breath left your mouth.
“Apologies, my dear—”
“Peggy.” She quickly corrected you, casually introducing herself. Her back leaning on the chair. “I’m not your dear yet.”
Your head tilted in intrigue at the choice of her words. It was going the good way as it seemed—good for you.
“Peggy.” You repeated, bowing your head and raising your hands in a defensive manner. “I just happen to have eyes for—more feminine figures.” The way your gaze dropped lower her chin only added to your words as sparks started igniting in them.
Her brown irises turned almost black from how her pupils dilated. They skimmed over your body, making you feel like there was little to no clothing covering it.
It was exciting.
Very different from the way your life had been through most of it.
“Is that so?” Her voice turned sultry as she turned her body, crossing her legs, and leaning more toward you. You nodded in confirmation, making the woman place her finger under your chin as she ran her tongue over her upper teeth. “In that case.” Her face inched closer to yours, lips ghosting over each other. “I’d love you to take a look at mine .”
A wide smirk appeared on your face at the words.
You could not wait to see where this would take you.
It had taken you farther than you thought. But not as far as you would’ve liked to.
It had been the greatest three years of your life with Peggy. Everything had been perfect, from the way things seemed simpler with her around to how you could easily understand each other without words.
You’d never thought it would’ve been possible to love someone that was not destined to be yours. Neither had she. Somehow, you’d found a half in a different shape, but one that fit quite well.
Unfortunately, it’d had to end. The excitement, joy, love—it all had been there. But you both had felt the unavoidable void.
It’d hurt. She knew you like nobody else. Every detail of your life. You had even confided in her about your powers.
Still, the time to go your separate ways had come when she’d confessed her soulmate mark had glowed upon the new recruits’ arrival.
It hadn't been the reason for your breakup, however. You both had been aware of the huge elephant in the room that neither of you had wanted to talk about.
It’d been so good, so comfortable, so content.
As much as the love you’d shared had been great and unconditional, it’d been very hard to get rid of the feeling that something had been missing.
So, you had ended it on good terms and had promised to visit her in whatever time period you would’ve gone to next.
You’d seen her as a married mother in the 1960s, coming to find out that her soulmate had died quickly after you’d left.
Your heart had shattered at the news. She hadn’t gotten to live with the unbreakable bond for longer than two years. But her attitude had seemed to be good about it.
She’d shown you the organisation she’d built with a few other people. SHIELD was the name of it.
Or rather an acronym you had proposed upon hearing the long name you almost had gotten a headache from.
You’d been proud and impressed—and she’d taken it as an invitation to make you into an agent.
According to her, you’d already had the skills and the time-manipulating power would’ve come in handy. You couldn’t resist when she had looked at you with those doe eyes.
She even had given you a bracelet with the logo—her initials with yours embraced in a heart had been engraved on the inside, melting your heart at the sight.
You’d also found out she had married a fellow agent from SHIELD and had had a family and her happy ending. Her only regret had been not having more time with you—at least as a friend.
But she’d understood why you couldn’t have stayed. She herself had chosen to follow the bond when her wrist had glowed all those years ago.
She couldn’t have been mad at you for trying to find the same.
But you’d stayed with her for a few years, not being able to refuse your first ever love just as she couldn’t have let hers go easily.
Next time you’d seen her had been in the 1980s. She’d been an older widow at that point and you had gotten to meet her niece, Sharon.
That’d been before you ended up here.
Year 2015.
You slowly adjusted.
It’d been a couple of weeks now, getting the hang of most things. There were challenges, but nothing you could not handle.
The drastic change in technology was the only thing that had kept you back for a bit, but eventually, you’d managed to figure it out as well.
Otherwise, your life was going pretty well.
It would be even better if you could finally find your soulmate. The name on your wrist was bugging you every day. The doubts of the person’s existence had started settling in your mind a bit ago.
There was a possibility she was dead. You were not sure how it would affect you or the bond—if the name would disappear or simply haunt you for the rest of your life.
It was torture to live with this uncertainty.
The hope of finding the woman started fizzling the longer you’d been in New York. All those years of traveling seemed pointless now. You hadn’t found her and it wasn’t looking like you would.
You tried not to let it get to you.
You had found out Peggy was still alive and you were coming back from visiting her, getting off the plane at the airport. You were in better spirits after talking to the woman.
There was not much left of her memory, but she had remembered you. She had remembered everything you two had had.
Taking planes and taxi rides gave you a sense of normalcy, but sometimes, you would speed up the time when you did not want to wait for too long.
During your walks, you’d slowed it down, however. People-watching became one thing that did not make you bored. There was always something interesting happening.
”Ladies and Gentlemen, flight DL3026 from New York to Los Angeles is delayed due to maintenance work.” The speaker said, voice booming loudly, but the words could be barely understood. “We apologize and thank you for your patience.”
Your eyes rolled at the poor souls who would have to wait. As much as your powers were a constant reminder of your goose chase after your soulmate, you were happy when they came in handy in situations like this.
The floor beneath you rumbled, causing you to stop while looking down. Everyone around seemed to be just as confused and concerned, staring at others like somebody would have an explanation.
They got it soon after when a giant piece of metal flew through the glass wall, crashing it to pieces.
Your eyes widened in horror, seeing the object flying right at you. Like in a puff, you found yourself away from it in a second, using your powers.
Time manipulation was more than just speeding up and slowing down time. After years of practice, you had found out teleportation had been one of the possibilities.
It came in handy, just like now.
Everyone around you erupted in screams, running to the escalators and stairs, trying to get to the exit.
The airport turned into chaos within a millisecond. People were pushing others, grabbing the hands of their loved ones to pull them into safety.
You were turning a full circle in shock. Your eyes skimmed over the place before falling on the metal object that had flown inside. It dug a line in the floor from the impact.
“That’s gonna be expensive.” You remarked to yourself, your eyebrow quirking quickly as you stared.
Your instincts kicked in when a screeching sound rang through the place. Your body automatically got into a fighting stance, observing how the object slowly moved a part of itself, then another.
Your head tilted with a confused look.
A robot?
It looked like one. When it finally stood on its feet, a head spun back and forth before sparks flew from it. It locked in place as your mouth hung open, taking it all in.
“Get out of here!” A male voice yelled out from the floor below, guiding people to safety as he tried to get to the escalators.
Your head whipped to him, his blue costume caught your attention as you watched how quickly he was getting through.
A metallic-like groan made you look at the robot again, seeing how it turned around, twisting its head before scanning the place.
His white eyes stopped on you, switching to red instantly. “Elimination in process.”
Huh?
You did not have more questions when its arm raised, aiming at you. A rocket flew out, coming your way and making your eyes go wide.
Teleporting again, you avoided being bombed in the head. Thankfully. This was not how you imagined your day to go.
This was much worse.
“Going in!” Another voice echoed in your ears before a red cloud flew past you, making your head snap in bewilderment.
What the hell was going on?
You would love to know when the man from before ran in, going straight for the robot. He had to be suicidal. That little shield would not help him take down this crazy machine.
Your mind changed quickly when you saw red tendrils wrap around the metal limbs. One by one were overtaken and twisted as you watched in shock.
This was insane. You’d never seen anything like this.
Just as the man was almost at the object, it ripped from the magic that had held it captive. The robot swung his metal arm, taking a step forward and smacking the blue-costumed guy.
His body arched inwards before slamming against a pillar, breaking it and causing it to crumble on him.
“Shit.” You breathed out, a bit terrified.
But it did not last long when you saw the monster fight the red magic again. Looking up, you saw a brunette with a scrunched face. Her arms were extended, red wisps flying all over her fingertips.
The dots finally connected in your head. She had powers. Just like you.
Her yell snapped you out. The robot’s arm turned into a sonic beam as he directed it right at the brunette. Her body fell to the ground, staying still to your horror.
You hoped she was still alive.
But you had no time when the machine took you as its target next. You did what you should’ve done the very second it had come flying in here.
You quickly teleported behind it before slowing down the time. You could take eternity finding the wire panel. But it was easy. Right under the back of his head.
You opened it quickly and pulled all the wires, causing sparks to fly at you as the time went back to its normal pace.
The machine malfunctioned, causing the metal body to convulse before shutting down—to your satisfaction.
Hopefully, it would not come back to life.
You were fast to run up to the woman, kneeling at her side. Her groans made you breathe out in relief. At least, she was alive.
“Are you okay?” Her head whipped to you, fear was swirling in her eyes as she stared at your face full of concern. She did not seem to care about it, however, when she quickly lifted her hand. “Wow!” You let out loudly, getting back on your feet and slowing down the red blast she threw at you.
Her eyes widened at the sight before it scrunched. Another blast came from her other hand, causing you to use your powers to stop it as well.
“We have an enhanced on the floor!” She yelled out hysterically, pushing fingers against her ear.
You looked at her confused. “Hey, I’m just trying to—” Your sentence could not be finished when she threw another blast, quickly getting up as you dodged it. “Damn!”
The attacks only got worse when she stood to her full height. Red tendrils wrapped around different items as she angrily stared at you.
Fuck me.
“In your dreams.” Your head tilted at her in puzzlement when she seethed out.
Two pillars were ripped out of the flooring and ceiling before she pulled them inside, trying to squish you.
She would have to put a bit more effort if extermination were her idea. You vanished from your spot, appearing to her right.
You cockily smiled to yourself upon seeing her eyes jump all over the place in an attempt to find you.
By any means, this was not how you wanted it to go. However, she clearly was not friendly—at least, not to you.
“Ugh!” A yelp sounded through your throat when a body collided with yours, arms going around you in a tight squeeze.
The landing was hard as your head hit the tiled floor, making you groan in pain. There was no time to think about it when the man in a blue suit shifted, straddling you before his fist was going at your face.
His clenched teeth were on display as he delivered a punch—which hurt like a bitch. Your jaw tensed in anger.
He was about to find out to what extent your powers could go.
His fist was coming back before it stopped. His eyes snapped to it in confusion as it began turning in his direction. It connected with his face a second later, knocking him off of you.
The action repeated, over and over again, letting you get up as you checked your face for blood. Fortunately, there was none, even though your nose still hurt.
“Wait!” You said, arms extending with palms facing the brunette whose hands raised at you.
But she did not listen, trying to blast you with magic again. Her eyes were jumping in panic between her hands when red tendrils halted right at her fingertips.
Desperately, she tried to let out more of them, but nothing was coming. Her arms were shaking as it did not stop her from trying.
“Who are you?” Her question made you stand to your full height, finally feeling safe.
“A magician.” You told her jokingly, but quickly switched the approach when her unamused eyes squinted at you. “I don’t mean harm.”
“You could’ve fooled me.” Her irritated eyes went to the man whose fist kept punching him in the face before looking at her hands.
She could not be serious about this.
A scoff left your mouth at the accusation.
“Oh, right, because you didn’t start this.” Her head tilted at you in annoyance, eyes squinting like she wished to punch you in the face.
“How was I—” The continuous groans made her lips press together as she closed her eyes for a second. “Can you stop this?” She gestured to the man in blue, staring at you angrily.
You debated it for a second. They clearly were here together. Who knew how many more they had with them.
But in the end, you would not get anywhere if you did not show cooperation. So, you stopped the loop on the man.
His nose was bloody by now, but a huge sigh of relief escaped his mouth when the self-assault came to an end.
“Thanks.” The brunette woman said, her voice barely appreciative.
“You!” The man limped to you, his anger had his teeth grinding.
You looked at him warily, eyes jumping all over him to see any possible signs of danger. But it went out of the window when your eyes fell on a logo on his uniform.
Your eyes scrunched in puzzlement just as his face took the same expression when he stared at your bracelet.
“Where did you get this?!” You both asked in unison, mouths falling agape before your gazes met.
How could he have it? Could it still exist? Did he know her?
So many questions were running through your head.
“Everything under control.” He said, pressing his fingers against his ear as he suddenly froze in his spot. You heard a voice on the other end, very muffled.
A burning sensation ran on your wrist, causing you to hiss as your eyes snapped to it.
It couldn’t be. The letters. A fade gold was sparkling on them.
But how?
A million thoughts were running through your head. You had to be close. She had to be near. Your gaze started jumping as gears kept turning, but you had no answers.
The voice stopped, but the man just kept staring at you. His chest was rising high from his breathing as you waited to see what he would do.
“Make room for one more.” Your eyebrow arched at him as the brunette’s head snapped in his direction at the words. “We will have company.”
“I asked about your name.” He seethed out angrily, his hands falling heavily on the table as he leaned on them. “Don’t make me ask again!”
The facade he was trying to put up did nothing to you. It’d been a while since this had started. And it was getting nowhere.
It was more than clear that his ego was getting bruised with the way your face stayed emotionless as you boredly switched your gaze from him and to the white table.
Everything in this room was white. You felt like they had brought you to some psychiatric facility. It wouldn’t be the first time someone considered you a freak. Especially, after what you had pulled back at the airport.
You never understood how your powers made others so hostile toward you. You had never used them to hurt anyone—unless in self-defense.
But it wouldn’t make sense for them to be like that. The brunette girl had some kind of magic as well.
“Did you lose your hearing?” The woman in question spoke up, pushing herself off a wall as her arms stayed crossed. “Answer the question.”
Their aggressiveness was not causing the effect they would like. It only made you less inclined to cooperate. Or answer questions in general.
Tilting your head, you huffed out a small laugh, irritating them both further.
“Are you guys new?” Your wrist was lying against the table as your finger pointed at them both. “It’s supposed to be a good cop and a bad cop.” Your eyes squinted as you puffed out a breath before smiling. “You both wanted the bad cop, huh?” Your voice sounded muffled as you spoke through your teeth, the corner of your mouth lifted before sucking in a breath.
“Listen, you—” The blonde man yelled out as he grabbed you by the collar, lifting you off the chair and pushing against the wall.
“Ah, ah.” You let out, wiggling your finger at him. “First of all, this is an abuse of power.” Your smart-ass comment made spit fly out from between his clenched teeth as he seethed at you. “Second of all, if you don’t want the airport flashback to get realistic, I suggest you take your dirty hands off of me.”
Your head lowered as you stared right into his eyes. He was around your height, making it very easy for him to see the shift in your blue irises before they flashed green at him.
His stance faltered, but he quickly fisted your shirt again before letting go and turning away.
“Huffing and puffing will get you nowhere, boy.”
His head whipped quickly to you in fury. “Don’t you call me a boy.” It was fun to taunt him, he was very easy to rile up.
Normally, you would try to be as friendly as possible in this situation, but that had flown out of the window as soon as they had attempted to turn you into a pile of dust.
The blindfolded airplane ride—or whatever that machine was—had not been very hospitable either.
If they wanted to be tough and mysterious, you could play that game with them.
“Hard not to when you’re acting like one.”
You were surprised his jaw was still intact from how much he clenched it upon hearing your words.
“You—” He took a step, his arm swinging behind him, making his intentions clear.
You were ready. He knew very well how it would end.
But before it could escalate, the door slammed open.
“Rogers!” A loud, female voice stopped him immediately, his arm freezing in the air as he stared at you with rage. “Is that how we interrogate?”
You could not help the cocky smirk that spread on your lips as you lazily moved your head, looking right back into his eyes.
“Is it?” You whispered, wanting to see how much he would be willing to break their rules.
You had no idea what they were, but judging by the lady’s words, his methods were not very acceptable.
But he did not move an inch—besides lowering his arm back to his side as he exhaled slowly.
Your eyebrow quirked quickly at the reaction.
“If you need a five—” A blonde lady came into your view when he turned to look at her as she spoke.
But her voice cut off when your eyes connected with her blue ones. Your head tilted as your eyebrows pulled together. Something about her seemed familiar.
The hair, the face.
Like you had seen her before.
“Oh my God.” Her voice wavered as she said. “Riley?” Your confusion only deepened when your name fell out of her mouth.
How did she—
“Sharon?” Your wide eyes went all over her, trying to understand how possible this could be and not some trick they were playing on you.
She exhaled loudly before a grin spread on her face, taking fast steps toward you with open arms.
This could not be. Could it? What were the odds?
But your mouth opened as a happy sigh left it. You spread your arms, going toward her. But any thoughts you had were knocked out of you when your back slammed against the wall harshly.
You grunted in pain, squeezing your eyes shut.
“Maximoff?!” Sharon’s bewildered voice reached your ringing ears before you saw her wide eyes snapping to the brunette in anger.
“She’s dangerous.” The woman replied sternly, her hand directed at you as she gave you a stinky eye.
An unamused, maniac-like laugh passed your lips as you tilted your head back. Everyone’s eyes jumped to you, looking at you like you were crazy.
Maybe you were.
Or maybe you were done with always being the only one labeled as a threat.
Your sigh was exaggerated when you moved your gaze to the brunette.
“That would make two of us, darling.” The cocky smile that spread on your lips made her jaw clench.
It was a second later when her face scrunched in rage, her hands raising as red appeared at their fingertips.
But before the blast could even began flying, she cried out in pain as your eyes turned green. Her hands hung loosely as she stared at them.
Your teeth gritted, feeling a spark of guilt in your chest at what you just did. But her attitude started getting on your nerves.
“What did you?!” She yelled out to you, hints of tears appearing in her eyes as she stared into yours, her fingers burning red like fire.
“Made your little magic go back where it was coming from.” You told her pointedly, face void of emotion. “Without reducing its strength.”
You could manipulate anything. That was how great your powers were. After all, you’d had years and years of practice. Anything that belonged to time belonged also to you.
Her magic existed in time. Therefore, you could mess with it however you wanted to.
In the corner of your eye, you saw Sharon’s shocked face as she stared at you. Your throat tightened, feeling like you just disappointed your own child.
She was the closest thing you had to family besides Peggy. Even though you hadn’t seen each other for years, she was all you had. Maybe all you would ever have.
Your head lowered in shame as you could not bear looking into her puzzled eyes.
“Wanda!” A new female voice sounded through the room, making you look up just to see a redheaded woman run up to the brunette.
Her face was full of concern as she embraced the brunette with one arm, looking over her face.
And you could not look away from the redhead’s. The feeling was enticing. Strong. Electric. Everything in you was buzzing, screaming for touch.
It felt like life was injected in you for the very first time.
“Ah.” Your body squirmed, causing your eyebrows to pull as you breathed in through your teeth, grabbing your wrist that stung you like a hundred heated-up needles would poke it.
But anything you could possibly think of was gone in a split second when you saw your mark glow under the sleeve of your long shirt.
Impossible.
Could it finally be?
Your eyes snapped up to the women who stood together, focusing on the shorter one like on a prey. You could not help yourself. She was pulling you in.
They were too occupied to notice anything as they talked, the features on the redhead’s face slowly changed from concern to anger.
The fire in her eyes burned deeply, making them turn almost red from rage. Your stance faltered when it was directed at you, making your eyes finally blink.
“Lock that bastard right now!” Her finger pointed at you angrily, her jaw almost popping from how hard she was clenching it.
“We’re not locking anybody—”
“She hurt Wanda!” The redhead’s fury switched to Sharon, sparking frustration within you.
“And Wanda hurt her.” But the blonde was handling herself well without your help as she replied pointedly.
A proud smile almost broke out on your face as you watched them interact. Your interference would not bring anything good anyway.
They saw you as a threat. An enemy.
“I’m gonna throw her into Hulk’s cage myself then.” Her lips pressed into a thin line as her angry eyes stared at you again.
But your head dismissed everything she said besides the word Hulk, making your eyebrows scrunch. What the hell was a Hulk?
“You’re gonna do no such thing, Romanoff.” A male voice spoke from the door, making everyone’s gaze snap in that direction.
A tall, black man with an eye patch was slowly making his way in. A long, black coat was covering his body as he threw it back.
All four people became instantly quiet, their gazes lowering in obedience as you gave Sharon a questioning look.
You wished you could know what the hell was going on.
“We don’t throw our teammates into cages.” Well, that seemed to peak everyone’s interest back in as each person, besides Sharon, started arguing.
You could only stare in shock as you tried to figure out what the hell this strange man was saying.
He quickly silenced all of them with one louder word, both women and the blonde man looking at each other in anger, their jaws clenching and teeth gritting.
The man’s eyes—only one really—looked right into yours as the corner of his mouth tugged into a smirk.
“I’m Nicholas Fury.” He decided to introduce himself as his chin raised. You had no idea what was about to hit you. “How would you feel about working for me?”
You had been at your new job for a month now. A SHIELD agent. When Fury had told you what organisation he’d been leading, you couldn’t have believed how the universe had brought you back to Peggy—her legacy.
You’d wanted to agree right away upon hearing the name, but it’d been unclear how much had changed since your past lover had stepped down.
Fury had seemed very determined to get you on his team, especially, after he’d found your old files from being teammates with no one else than one of the founders—Sharon had been right behind him, pulling every possible trick to make you stay.
And it’d worked. You’d agreed, gotten your own room, and a badge.
You had come to find out a group called the Avengers had existed a few years ago, but it had been disassembled due to several governments’ doubts about it.
Every member had become a SHIELD agent instead. They even had separate quarters in the facility’s building. Your bedroom was located there—along with all ex-Avengers—as you had been assigned specifically to the ‘special force’ team.
To you, it just sounded like a rebrand of the Avengers—a bit more legal one.
Your qualifications were high enough to be on level 8, but Fury’s precautions had made him put you at level 6. He hadn’t been sure how much he could trust you for now.
But you did not complain.
You only agreed because of Peggy and Sharon.
If you ever went back in time again, you would tell Peggy how much of an asshole her soulmate was. The blonde man, Steve Rogers, was her soulmate.
He had been found frozen in the middle of nowhere after nearly 70 years. You did not like him. If he had been anything like this around Peggy, you were not surprised anymore she hadn’t told you much about him.
But there was also another reason why you joined.
The fact that the person you’d been looking for your whole life was here.
Hating you.
“I’m using this.” The redhead’s small body swiftly turned around as she took a seat at one of the machines at the facility’s gym.
Just as you were seconds away from doing your workout on it.
“I was literally about to—”
“Well, you’re not anymore.” Her eyes squinted at you as she tried to find a comfortable spot.
You stared at her with a clenched jaw before rolling your eyes, sighing. You could only pick up your water bottle and find something else to do as her arms spread and quickly pressed against the pads before she started pulling them inwards.
“I hope you pull a muscle, you asshole.” Your mumble was quiet but loud enough for her to hear.
Her irritated features quickly changed as a smirk appeared on her lips.
“On your settings? I don’t think a squirrel would pull one.”
This would go nowhere, so you decided to go somewhere else. You did not have time to argue with her. Not again.
Her girlfriend—as you had come to find out quickly after joining the institution—had not been much better.
“Excuse me.” The brunette said, pushing you against the kitchen cupboards in the common area.
Her body had no reason to collide that harshly with yours—or at all—since there was plenty of space.
But she wouldn’t have had you spill your coffee on your shirt if she had walked like a normal human.
Your mouth froze slightly open before your entire face tensed in anger. Pressing your lips tightly together, you threw a deadly glare to your right where she stopped to get tea.
Hiding words in your thoughts would be pointless since you had been told she could read minds.
“Are you blind?” The annoyance was clear in your voice.
It increased even more when she took a bite of a sweet bun, looking at you innocently.
“Hm?” Her eyebrow raised at you in fake puzzlement like she didn't know what she just did. Your entire hand was pointing to a huge stain on your white t-shirt that was now clinging to your body. “Oh.” She giggled, covering her mouth. “No, I just don’t like you.” She batted her eyelashes at you with a sweet smile as she tilted her head to the side.
She grabbed another bun before waving at you only with her fingers, turning on her heel, and leaving you with the mess she had caused, making your eyes roll.
“Likewise!” You couldn't see her reaction, but just yelling it out helped your soul.
It didn’t bother you greatly on normal days. Sure, it was annoying, but nothing that could make it too much of an inconvenience to live with.
It became a problem when this behavior continued during meetings, missions, and briefings.
You felt like you were fighting two wars at the same time.
“You were supposed to cover me!” Your loud voice could not be missed as the brunette was standing right next to you.
It was getting out of control. You could look past a lot of things, but this? No.
Her hip was jutted out as she stared at her nails in boredom, eyes rolling at your words.
“And I did.”
Your jaw dropped before you clenched it, your face turning red from rage that started spreading through your body.
“Are you kidding me?!” She had to be. “You left me alone in the building!”
She had been nowhere in sight when enemy forces had come out of nowhere, swarming the hallways.
You’d had to fend for yourself to survive. Fury had forbidden you from using your powers on several missions, wanting you to practice defending yourself in a human way.
So, it had been hell of a time getting out of that place.
“Don’t yell at her because you can barely save your own ass.” Natasha’s voice cut through to you, making your head whip in her direction.
Sometimes, it was hard to listen to her insults. Other times, you simply could not stand her, but your head would not shut up about wanting to be close.
“Oh, if it’s not the troll defender.” Your lips formed into a tight-lipped smile, having had enough for today already.
You did not need both of them to piss you off more. Wanda was doing great on her own.
The redhead’s eyes squinted at you at the name. “Can you mind your words?” She was not asking despite what it might have seemed like.
But you didn’t care.
“Can you mind your business?” You bit back quickly, giving her a raised eyebrow. You already knew the answer and did not bother to wait for her response as you turned around to walk away. “Let’s see how Fury likes to hear about this.”
He hadn’t liked hearing about it. They both had gotten a warning—and a threat of being put on desk duty.
But that had been a month ago. They’d gotten better during missions, but nothing had changed in your day-to-day life.
Besides the fact that the bond had been making you more and more impatient. It had become harder to stay away from the redhead.
You had no idea there would be any side effects to this. Well, you were finding out in real time every time she would give you a death glare, throw an insult at you, or avoid being anywhere near you.
It made you feel like a werewolf who wanted to claim their mate. You just wanted her to be yours—like the universe intended.
Keeping it a secret was eating you alive. You knew she hated you—and frankly, you hated her too for how cruel she was sometimes—but not saying anything was taking a toll on you.
You’d been looking for her your whole life. Now, she was within arm’s reach.
You were tapping your fingers against the table in Tony’s tinkering lab, your eyes focused on a random object.
“You’re gonna lose all teeth from clenching them so hard, kid.” The man with a goatee said, snapping you out of your trance and feeling the tension in your jaw for the first time. “You okay?” His eyebrow raised.
Were you? Of course, not. You felt like shit.
It’d been only two months, but you felt comfortable with him. However, you could not tell him about the soulmate bond. Not now.
Your fingers started tapping harder as your entire body tensed when you came to a decision.
“I gotta go.” You quickly got off the chair and almost ran out of the lab, not giving the man a chance to say anything else.
You’d had enough of this. You couldn’t keep it away from her—and yourself—any longer. Maybe all this stupid rivalry and insults would stop if you told her.
You were not full of hope, knowing the nature of your relationship. But what could happen? She would understand you were not an enemy.
It could take some time to get to a good place, but you were sure that the bond would change her approach. At least a little bit.
At least to the point you could finally start liking her as a human and stop despising yourself for hating your soulmate.
“Natasha.” You called out, seeing her at the kitchen island in the common area going through some papers.
Fortunately, no one was around.
The redhead did not care to even acknowledge you, but you knew she heard your voice.
“Natasha.” You repeated, coming up to her as she flipped a page. “We need to talk.”
Her eyebrow raised as her gaze remained on the document. “I don’t do charity work.” It was so hard not to just walk away and drop it all.
But you were aware that doing it would be equally as hard.
“I’m serious, it’s important.” Her behavior was aggravating. She did not care about what you had to say.
“Yeah?” She chuckled out, sparing you a glance. “What? Are you a fairy now? You have a secret lover you are dying to let me know about—” Her mocking was irritating you as she was laughing in your face.
“You’re my soulmate!” You finally burst, wanting her to shut up.
And that she did. Very quickly. Her wide, green eyes stared at you in bewilderment. She could not believe what she was hearing—and you could not believe that you finally said it.
It was freeing. You could finally breathe with your lungs’ full capacity, not feeling like you were choking on words anymore.
They were out in the world.
But your face dropped when she erupted in laughter again. “That’s a good one, you almost had me.” Her dismissal made your eyebrows pull together.
She went back to the papers as you stood confused. She didn’t care? She thought it was a joke?
“Can you not take anything seriously?” Your face leaned closer to her in irritation. Why did she have to be like this even now?
“Oh, I can.” She said, taking a bite of her snack before turning to you. “Just not you.” Her face scrunched up in a cute way like she did not just slap you with an insult right across the face.
“What’s going on here?” Great, exactly what you needed. One more of them to mock you.
“Riley’s delusions are worsening.” The redhead laughed out to Wanda as the brunette came to a stop at her side.
Her confused eyes squeezed slightly as she spread her lips in an unsure smile.
“You are my soulmate!” You could not hold it in any more and screamed, wanting her to finally hear you.
But it might not have been the best idea when her head whipped to you with rage all over her face.
You could not tell if it was because of your tone or your insistence on the bond.
“Whatever meds you’re taking, you probably should stop.” Her eyes squinted at you as she spoke, crossing her arms over her chest.
You could not believe her ignorance and dismissiveness. All those years of searching just to get this.
Your jaw clenched hard like never before. She would not diminish the bond you two had. She could insult you however much she wanted, but you would not let her take this away from you.
“Then look.” Your sleeve went up your arm as you harshly tugged on it.
The glowing mark was revealed with letters spelling the redhead’s name. Your angry and determined eyes stared at her face as she spared the mark only a short glance.
Her teeth gritted, her features tensed as she looked angry and in disbelief. Wanda, on the other hand, seemed to have her eyes frozen on the glowing letters.
You felt like she was tracing them with her gaze before her eyelids faltered.
“Can’t you see that you are my soulmate?”
“And Wanda is my soulmate!” The redhead screamed out in your face, getting up from her chair. “Not some useless, time-traveling weirdo who is so unwanted—
“Nat.” Wanda breathed out with wide eyes, trying to stop her girlfriend as she finally snapped out of her trance.
But she continued, staring right into your eyes. “—that she has to lie about her mark for someone to pay attention to her.” She took a step closer to you, her head tilting up as she made sure you would not look away. “I bet you scribbled it on there with some fucking highlighter.”
“Natasha!” Wanda’s voice almost yelled out as she stared at the redhead in disbelief.
Her words were laced with malice, pure hatred sipping from them as she directed it solely at you. You physically stopped your mouth from twitching, not wanting to give her the satisfaction of getting a rise out of you—of getting anything out of you.
It was all in her eyes, clear as day, getting more and more vivid the longer you kept staring.
“I could never be your soulmate.” She seethed out at you.
You were not sure how it was possible, but it felt like her words physically hurt you.
Poking out your tongue, you wet your lips before smacking them. Your head nodded slowly as you stared into her eyes.
“Understood.”
Your heart was breaking as you turned around to take your leave. The ringing in your ears started becoming unbearable. Your head got dizzy as you fought the tears that tried to come out of your eyes, blurring your vision.
That was it.
She hated you. She hated you enough to reject the bond. Because that was what she had just done, right? She refused you.
And you could not help but refuse to believe it.
You had gone out of your way to avoid both women since the conversation—if you could even call it that.
It didn’t seem to bother the redhead. The insults still would be thrown your way whenever you would find yourself in the same room.
But you made sure to leave as quickly as possible.
You could also see others giving each other questioning looks after two weeks of you barely saying a word to Natasha and Wanda.
Lately, you hadn’t felt physically well which was a great excuse. Frequent headaches and dizziness accompanied you almost every day.
They had been getting gradually worse with a few better days here and there. But the intensity could be unbearable at times.
You tried to focus on something else than the pain.
“Do you want to spar?” A ringing noise was traveling through your head like a damn bell as you held it in your hands. “Riley?”
Your head shot up from looking at the floor, mouth agape as you stared at the man in front of you.
“Huh?” Your eyes squinted as you lifted the corners of your mouth. The light seemed to be extra blinding to your eyes today. “Sorry, I didn't hear you.”
Your palms went to your forehead before you slid your fingers over your eyes, trying to get rid of the stinging feeling.
“I asked if you wanted to spar.” Sam’s voice barely reached your ears as you tried to fight the high-pitched sound in your head.
“I uh—” You determined the risk of him completely beating you up due to the state you were in today. “Sure, one round.” And the answer was that it would do you no harm in the end.
Maybe he could get rid of that stupid sound with a good punch.
You quickly got up from the bench and followed him to the mat before getting into a fighting stance.
He seemed a bit blurry, but you blamed it on the sunlight coming through the window.
“You ready?” His cheerful voice made you snort as a smile broke out on your face for the first time in the last few weeks.
Your fists raised lazily as Sam’s body distorted, splitting in two.
“Bring it on, grandpa.” Your fingers made a wave motion as you felt your legs give out.
“Riley!” Sam’s tilted, running form was the last thing you saw before everything went black.
“Ugh.” Your eyes could barely open as multiple groans of displeasure kept leaving your mouth. “Where am I?” Your raspy voice let out while you tried to rub your forehead as cables dangled in front of your face.
Everything was blurry, slowly getting into place the more awake you were getting.
Your head was banging, causing you to hiss when you lifted yourself up the bed. Looking down, you realized it was a hospital bed.
Your gaze started jumping all over the place, noticing the machine on your left that kept beeping and the cupboard with medicine and injections.
“Slow down.” Sam raised from the chair with extended arms as he tried to calm you down. “You are in medical.” He gently grabbed your arm before helping you up to sit more comfortably on the bed. “Doctor Cho said there was nothing wrong in the scans and you can go, but you should come for a check-up in a few weeks.”
Medical?
Scans?
Check-up?
Your eyes squeezed shut before blinking rapidly.
“What happened?” You finally started asking good questions.
It would be good to know what the hell was going on.
“Your ass knocked itself out before I could.” Sam said amusedly, getting a deep chuckle out of you. It quickly turned into a coughing fit that made the man get back up in horror. “You good?”
His concerned voice was completely different from his terrified face which caused you to laugh again.
“I’m fine.” His eyebrow quirked as you laid your head back down and tilted it to him. “I get to see your ugly face again.”
His face dropped at your words as he pouted. He was your closest friend here. You hadn’t known each other for long, but it was safe to say you did not trust anyone else more than him—besides Sharon.
“I will take my leave now, thank you.” His head shook at you in a sassy way before he got up from the chair.
“Don’t be a baby.” You could use some more help. Especially, with reaching your room.
His laugh erupted in the room as his arms hung loosely at his sides. “I’m just gonna get you some clothes for a change. I’ll be right back.” He tapped you on the shoulder before leaving the medbay, making you stay alone with your thoughts.
They did not waste time swarming your head again like hornets.
You had passed out. Maybe those headaches had been more serious than you'd thought. But there was nothing in the scans. You hadn’t suffered any head injury.
It did not make sense.
But one thing was sure, you needed rest. Exhaling loudly, you let your eyes fall closed.
Whatever was happening, it would figure itself out. You had worse problems—one called Natasha.
You had way too much free time at hands. Fury had heard about the gym incident and immediately had put you off any upcoming missions for the next two weeks.
That quickly had changed into a month when you’d tried to argue with him. You’d hoped Sharon would’ve helped you with convincing Nick, but she’d been worse than him, not wanting to even listen to your great ideas and excuses.
Her stance had been clear and firm, no budging possible. As much as it’d made you annoyed, you couldn’t have helped the smile on your face at how much she’d reminded you of Peggy.
You were proud of her. And she was making sure you would stay away from danger while sick.
So, you decided to drink your ‘sickness’ away at the common area’s bar. Tony would have to restock everything since bottle after bottle kept going empty in your hands.
You were not sure why you were doing this to yourself. Alcohol did not have much effect on you. Your powers altered your DNA to the point that things like aging and getting drunk were irrelevant—different.
Maybe it was the taste that made you keep going. Or maybe the tiny spark of hope that—at one point—it would start working.
“Hey.” Your head turned to the voice, ready to greet whoever was coming before you saw the person’s face.
A grunt passed your lips before the bottle connected with them again as you looked straight at the bar, the liquor pouring down your throat when you tilted your head back.
“You might want to slow down.” The brunette chuckled out upon seeing all the empty bottles, but you sensed the nervousness in the tone as she took steps toward you.
Her words were not appreciated, making you give her a side eye before taking another sip.
She quickly cleared her throat as her fingers fiddled anxiously. “I heard that uh—” Her voice cut off as she swallowed. “—you were rushed to the medbay.”
She sounded cautious, unsure, like she did not know what was okay to say and what would make your anger unleash on her.
Your head slowly turned to her, raising an eyebrow as the bottle clinked against the marble bartop.
“I don’t need your pity.” Your eyes squinted at her. “You can go back to not giving a shit for all I care.” Your bored voice was muffled by the glass pressing against your mouth as you took another gulp of alcohol.
She could save herself—and you—time by leaving you alone. You hadn’t needed her company before and did not need it now.
Her stance faltered, gaze dropping to the floor as she pulled on her sleeve. You could see how her mouth dropped open, her tongue pressing against her bottom teeth before she clicked it.
You stopped yourself from reacting, but it surprised you when she slowly took a seat next to you. Her fingers held the sleeves as she put her hands on the bartop.
“Do you have one more?” Her voice sounded small, like she was scared to say anything to you, pointing at the bottle in your hand.
Your eyes studied her for a second as she stared at you. It was different. No usual malice behind them. You sucked in your cheeks before reaching over the bar and grabbing a bottle.
You handed it to her without a word, her hand wrapping around the item gently.
Despite the silence, you did not feel awkward. But frankly, you had enough of feeling out of place for no other reason than somebody disliking you.
“How do you feel—”
“What do you want, Wanda?” You did not have time for whatever game she wanted to play this time.
You were tired, annoyed—and pretty hopeless. Your life had been in shambles for the last few weeks. It was not necessary to add more to it.
As much as you kept repeating that it was Natasha’s choice, it hurt. The pain felt like never before. If you counted all the headaches and whatnots, it’d been quite miserable.
Her finger tapped against the glass as she stared at it. “I want to say I’m sorry.” Her eyes moved to you as her lips formed into a tight-lipped pout. “I was horrible to you and had started all of this—animosity.” Her jaw popped as she clenched it.
It genuinely surprised you. You did not expect her to apologize or take accountability—to do anything really.
The look on her face seemed like she tried to hold herself together while she stared blankly ahead.
“If I hadn’t attacked you at the airport, it could’ve gone differently.” She nodded, but more to herself than you. “What Nat said was unacceptable.”
Your throat tightened before you swallowed harshly. “I don’t really want to—”
“I’m sorry for that.” She quickly cut you off as her voice wavered. You looked at her confused with a tilted head.
“It’s not your apology to make.” The corners of your mouth tugged up before falling as your eyes blinked quickly. “And I don’t care anymore anyway.”
Your dismissal was followed by the bottle of alcohol pressing against your mouth as you took a long swing.
“That’s not true.” Her voice was gentle, but the words ticked you off, making your features switch quickly.
“And how can you know how I feel?” You almost seethed out at her, letting the anger get the best of you.
You could not help it. This topic was not your favorite and continuing it only made you more frustrated.
“Because I don’t know if I would survive if she did that to me.” Her fingers curled around the sleeve before she pulled it up, revealing her mark.
The words were glowing, letters spelling the same name as on your wrist.
You stared in shock. This whole time, you had thought their relationship was of convenience. That Natasha had lied just to get rid of you.
“I—” Your gaping was so intense it could be considered impolite at this point. “But—” You quickly rolled up your sleeve, seeing the same name.
The glow was still there but dimmer than before.
“I don’t know how it’s possible.” The brunette let out, sounding like she tried not to cry. “It’s the only thing I could think about for the last few weeks, but I have no answers.” Her shoulders shrugged as she smiled sadly at you before letting out a dry chuckle.
It did not make any sense. Two people with the same bond, the same person. It went against everything you knew about the soulmate bond—which was not much—but you did not expect this out of all things.
“I want you to know that I am really sorry for everything I’ve said and done.” Her eyes looked sincerely into yours as she spoke softly, her body turning to you on the barstool. “I would like to start over if you’ll have me.” It sounded almost like a whisper as she stared at you warily.
You were not sure what to say. Should you agree? Or was it better to stay away from her?
It was not very smart to have enemies on your team. She also seemed genuinely apologetic.
But what if she wanted a relationship now only because of the marks?
“Is it because of this?” You pointed at your wrist, then hers. It would not surprise you if that was her goal.
You were not sure what to trust anymore.
Her tongue poked out to wet her lips. “I would want to understand what and why it happened.” Ah, of course. “But it’s optional.” Your eyebrow raised in question as she raised her gaze to you. “I want to get to know you.” Her green eyes staring deeply into your blue ones. “Not the person I thought I knew you were.”
To say you were caught off guard was not enough. This entire day had been a surprise.
But this—this whole conversation—it was the biggest one.
You had a choice to make. You had to choose wisely. But you already knew the answer as you let a small smile break on your lips.
“You don’t do friendly fire, do you?” Her laughter erupted around the place as she threw her head back.
You stared at her scrunched up face as she kept smiling, finally feeling good for the first time in weeks as your grin widened.
It had been great three weeks since you had made amends with Wanda. She had been nicer and attentive. Her presence brought a smile to your face instead of anger now.
She would always greet you with a ‘good morning’ and save a gym session to have one with you.
It felt good. It felt better. It finally felt like you did not have to fight for your life every second of every day.
Minus the times you would come across the redhead. You noticed the tension between the two women. It was hard not to. You were positive everyone from the special forces team had noticed it by now.
Their conversations around the team were rare or only a few words would be exchanged. You hadn’t tried to press the topic with Wanda, deciding that she would tell you whenever she was ready and wanted to do so.
“You’re not coming?” The woman in question came up to you with a confused face.
Her eyebrows were scrunched as she loosely gestured to you with her hand.
“Nope.” You replied from your seat, holding a book as you stared up at her. “I’m on house arrest for one more week.” Your eyes widened with your eyebrows raising as your sassy tone made Sam and Bucky snort in the corner of the living area.
It had been a pain in your ass not to be able to go on any missions. You had felt useless, just wandering around the building, trying to get to recruits’ training sessions before Sharon would find you and kick you out.
She had let you help her with paperwork, saying over and over how much trouble she could’ve gotten into if Fury had noticed.
But it was only one more week now. You could do it.
“But—” Wanda struggled to find words—or more like excuses as she pouted. “Your powers would come in really handy on this one.”
“Don’t they always?” Your smirk made her eyes roll before she crossed her arms.
Your eyes slowly averted from her and back to the book when she did the scary head tilt you had come to find out was more serious than you had thought.
“I’ll see you later then.” Her fingers flicked your forehead before she turned around and started walking away.
“No friendly fire!” You shouted after her, reminding her of the conversation at the bar.
You heard her laughter as it slowly faded away in the hallway.
This was torture. Worse than staying at home. You were attacked from every side with blasting guns, but you were not allowed to use your powers.
Doctor Cho had recommended restraining yourself from doing it as much as possible—which to Fury meant no powers at all.
You wanted to bang your head against the nearest tree in frustration as another blast landed next to you.
“You assholes!” You yelled out, dragging out the word and unleashing bullets with clenched teeth like a maniac.
It did not last long when the clicking sound reached your ears, making you realize that the magazine was out.
You tried to quickly change it, but it would not budge, making you anxious as you saw enemy agents running in your direction.
You were in deep shit, making peace with the fact it would be your last seconds on this earth unless you broke Fury’s orders.
But when you saw red cloud surrounding each agent, lifting them up from the ground before they flew miles away from you, you knew there would be no need to break anything.
“Do you have a death wish?” Wanda landed next to you, looking at you like you were crazy.
“I can’t use my powers.” Your head leaned forward as you quickly gestured to yourself, still holding the gun. Your head was shaking as a grumpy look took over your features.
The brunette, however, stared at you blankly, not believing how stupid you sounded.
“Unless in danger, Riley, in danger like five seconds ago.” Her eyes rolled at you as she groaned to herself, but you caught a small smile creeping up on her face.
“Wow, now you work for two?” That was before both of your heads whipped to a familiar voice, causing Wanda’s happy expression to quickly disappear. “I didn’t know you liked to pick up slack.”
The redhead’s words cut through the air as she stared at her girlfriend before glancing at you with a tensed jaw.
Wanda’s body visibly went stiff as she stood straighter, gritting her teeth slightly.
The comment had to hit a nerve, had to be personal, judging by the brunette’s reaction.
“Only for the useless ones I guess.” She bit back, making your lips roll in as she jabbed at the redhead’s words from a few months ago during the argument you and Natasha had had.
You knew she did not mean to insult you. She did not think of you like that.
Wanda’s eyes did not leave the other woman as the brunette started walking, passing the redhead whose eyes were trained on you now.
“So kind.” She mumbled, her tongue poking out as it ran across her bottom lip.
You felt uncomfortable the longer she stared at you like at an animal. But a breath of relief escaped your mouth when she quickly turned around and followed after Wanda.
You just wanted to be back home and rest—far away from the drama.
The redhead’s mood had gotten even worse when you and Wanda had started spending more time together.
Daily walks full of anything-and-everything conversations had been the highlight of your day as you had both laughed more than ever.
Every week, you’d had a movie night together, popcorn and drinks necessary as Wanda threw it at the screen, booing whenever someone would do something dumb.
You’d helped her with cleaning it up after, causing a popcorn fight that would escalate to a pillow one.
It’d been going great.
For the most part.
“Riley!” Your body almost froze in place upon hearing the voice. This was a very bad moment for her to see you. “Where are you going?”
The brunette ran up to you quickly with a smile as you tried not to give away your nervousness.
“To uh—” Your mind was completely blank. There was nothing you could come up with. “I have to talk to Doctor Cho.” You decided to say the truth.
Or some of it.
“Oh.” Her face scrunched up cutely as the gears in her head were visibly turning. “I’ll go with you.”
Well, shit.
“I don’t wanna waste your time—”
“Nonsense.” You did not even have a second to react when she hooked her arm over yours before pulling you to the medbay. “I have all the time in the world with you.”
She laughed at her own joke, making you chuckle anxiously. You sounded stupid, causing you to clear your throat before smiling.
This could go either very well or very badly.
You hoped the first option would work. For your own good.
“Riley, hello.” Doctor Cho’s voice caused your head to turn. “How can I help?”
She gestured for you to sit on one of the beds as she pulled up a chair for herself. You followed the instructions as she put on gloves.
“I just wanted to uh—” Your eyes went to the brunette, causing them to connect with hers as she sent you a warm smile. “—to do the check-up from the last time.” You were choosing your words carefully due to Wanda’s presence.
There was something you did not tell her about. It was not that important—or so you had told yourself.
“Of course!” Doctor Cho grabbed your head, putting slight pressure in different spots. “Did you have any headaches or dizziness? Any other symptoms?”
She seemed focused on you. Just like Wanda. Maybe the witch was too focused when you glanced at her just to see her watching you like a hawk.
It made your anxiety spike as you swallowed thickly.
“Um, no?” You wanted to slap yourself for how it came out. Both women’s eyebrows raised in question. “Besides a small thing.” Doctor Cho stopped for a second as she looked into your eyes, waiting for you to continue. “Very tiny, actually.” Your anxious laughter did not make it better. “I had a nosebleed a few months ago.”
Your fast words were not fast enough for Wanda to miss them. You could tell that by the way her eyebrow raised to her hairline as she folded her arms over her chest.
“Huh.” Doctor Cho let out in thought while your eyes fell down just to see Wanda’s hip jut out. “The scans from the last two check-ups were fine.”
You only nodded, your eyes jumping from the brunette who was clearly unhappy with you to anything else in the room.
“Have you met your soulmate?” Doctor Cho suddenly asked, her expression serious.
“I did.” You said with a lowered gaze as you bit your bottom lip. “But I was kind of—dismissed if I can say so.”
“That could be the cause of your sickness.” Your confused face made the woman fix her glasses before folding her hands. “Any type of rejection of the bond can cause physical illness. It’s possible you are experiencing all these symptoms because your bond is weakening.” If that was true, somebody needed to make new rules. “Our bonds are tied to us, their strength determines our health.”
You were sick because somebody did not want you.
It definitely had to be the craziest news you’d ever heard.
You were still in quite a shock after leaving the medbay. You did not even remember getting to the living room area. Maybe because you could barely wrap your head around what you had just been told.
Or maybe because of the silence that surrounded you during the entire walk as Wanda hadn’t said a word to you.
“How could you not tell me?” Until now. “I thought we were friends, that we were good now.” She was pacing in front of you as you were sitting on the couch.
“We are—”
“Are we?” Her voice was laced with hurt as she looked at you upset, stopping her movements.
It made guilt spark in you. But it had happened shortly after the gym incident. You hadn’t been that close back then.
“Come here.” You gestured for her to take a seat next to you as your body tilted inward
Her grumpy expression almost made you chuckle before she took a seat next to you, her arms folding over her chest.
“I’m sorry for not telling you.” Your words were sincere as she sighed out exaggeratedly. “I promise it won’t happen again.” Her eyes connected with yours, jumping between them as her grumpiness started slowly fading away. “I will give you my medical history as a Christmas gift.”
Her scoff quickly changed into laughter as she looked away from you. Your mouth spread into an open-mouthed smile, watching her head being thrown back before turning back to you.
“You are so stupid.” She playfully smacked your arm as you chuckled louder. Pulling her leg up on the couch, she turned her body to you, leaning against the back. Her face turned grim quickly before she put her hand on yours as it rested on your lap. “I’m sorry she’s causing all of this.”
Your eyebrows scrunched in confusion before the realization dawned on you. “Oh.” Your other arm landed on the back of the couch as your head leaned on your palm. “It’s—whatever.” You smiled at her lightly. “A small hiccup.”
Her lips pressed together as she pulled them in, giving your hand a small squeeze. Her green eyes were staring into yours in silence and you noticed how there was a hint of blue in them.
The dim light of the room lit up her face as the darkness was peaking through the windows. It was nice—content. Your lips were shaped into a warm smile as none of you said a word.
Her expression was soft when her lips parted, causing your eyes to drop to them without thinking. Your heartbeat picked up when her fingers curled, scratching your hand lightly.
Her breath shuddered, making you quickly look back up just to see her gaze directed lower than your line of sight.
You were frozen in place, not knowing what to do or what was happening. But it felt good—and wrong at the same time.
You did not even notice your heads had gotten closer until you could feel her breath on your face.
“Um.” You cleared your throat, quickly turning your head to the side as Wanda’s body immediately leaned back with her gaze snapping to the floor. “Do you want anything to drink?”
The seat felt hot, making you get up quickly as you went up to the bar.
“Uh—I—” You heard her stutter. But you were glad, it gave you time to cool down as you breathed quickly to calm down. “Sure, why not.” She finally said, making you grab two cans of soda.
This was wrong. She was with Natasha, her soulmate—your soulmate.
The thoughts started plaguing your mind as you sat back on the couch, putting some space between as you scootched into the corner.
She took the can with a smile, but avoided your eyes as she popped it open.
This time, the silence felt weird until she grabbed a remote and turned on the TV, surfing through the channels and stopping on a random movie.
You did not waste time getting indulged in it. Anything was better than facing what had just happened.
Everything had seemed to be slow, but you were not sure when the things escalated. Was it even a correct word? Did anything escalate?
Maybe it was only in your head. Maybe she had caught your gaze dropping to her lips. It could’ve made her uncomfortable.
It was wrong. You could not have this happen again. You did not want to ruin this friendship.
Not again.
It seemed the brunette wanted to make it even easier for you as she had barely talked to you in the next week or two.
You hadn’t been keeping track of time too much when Fury had started sending you on more missions.
But it’d been impossible not to notice that Wanda had been trying to get out of spending time with you.
You felt horrible. It only proved the voices in your head that you had fucked everything up by the small action.
Your eyes had done it on instinct. The movement had caught your attention. You hadn’t intended to make her uncomfortable.
It was too late for intentions now.
She’d been acting weird, still having small-talks with you, but the change was big enough for you to fall into the spiral of thoughts.
“Hi.” You said quietly, taking a spot next to Wanda as she stood at the countertop next to the dryer. You made sure to be cautious with the distance and movements, not wanting to scare her away.
Her body visibly tensed for a second before relaxing, sparing you a short glance as you put your clothing into the washing machine.
“Hey.” She replied shortly, letting the silence hang around you two as she kept folding her clothes.
The awkwardness could not be worse. You wanted to just leave, but you had to show her your actions were strictly friendly.
You didn’t want her to think you wanted to break up her relationship with Natasha. They had enough problems as it seemed.
“Do you want to grab coffee today?” Your eyes did not dare to go anywhere near the brunette’s face, focusing solely on the clothes before you closed the machine.
She halted her movements, finally looking at you for longer than five seconds. But she stayed quiet for even longer than that, making you suck in your lips as you pressed the buttons.
You should’ve left her alone—
“Sure.” The speed with which your eyes snapped to her in surprise could not be stopped.
You quickly composed yourself, feeling relief and joy at her agreement as she smiled at you warmly.
Maybe not everything was ruined.
After that day, it had gotten better—back to normal.
She was not trying to get away from you like you were a disease anymore.
Which was a huge plus. Your self-esteem had definitely gotten better again.
Now, you were just jamming to songs while sorting out your DVDs with movies in the common area. It had been such a nice and peaceful day.
The first one in a long time.
“Show me your wrist.” Your eyebrows scrunched in complete confusion as you stared at the tall bookshelf in front of you.
Were you hearing voices? What the hell was happening?
“Riley!” A hand connected with your shoulder, causing you to jump in fear.
“Oh, shit!” You let out, breathing heavily as your wide eyes stared at Wanda. “Don’t scare me like that.”
She did not seem to care as she stared at you with a serious face, her features were tensed.
“Show me your wrist.” Her request was puzzling to you.
Your wrist? She had seen your wrist a million times.
“For what?” The question made her nostrils flare as your head tilted.
She was being weird. Not like a few weeks ago, but still weird.
“Just show me.” Her impatience was showing as she stared at your forearm in anticipation.
Whatever was going on, you were not sure if you wanted to know.
“Fine, but why?” You said, rolling up your sleeve and revealing the name on your skin.
There was nothing new. Still the person who wanted to have nothing to do with you. The only difference was how dim the glow had become, barely visible at this point.
Like you would’ve never met your soulmate in the first place.
The brunette gaped at it, her eyes wide as she stood frozen in her spot. She wasn’t saying anything, she wasn’t doing anything—just staring.
“Wanda?” Something had to happen. Her features turned into anxiety as her breathing staggered.
“I gotta go!” And just like that, she turned around and scurried away.
“Wanda!” You called out, but she was gone in a second like a ghost, leaving you alone and confused.
She had been gone for the rest of the day. It was impossible to find her anywhere. Assuming she had probably left the building, you had gone back to your things and training.
You had visited Doctor Cho for one more check-up, stating that the dizziness and headaches had been pretty much gone by now.
There hadn’t been any other accidents as well.
She had cleared you and had assured you she would let Fury know you were now completely healthy and able to use your powers.
You were on the way to your room after receiving the good news, smiling broadly to yourself.
You could finally go back to doing all kinds of missions, not just stake-out ones.
Loud screaming snapped you out of your happy humming, your head raising in concern as you stared down the hall.
The voices were so muffled you had no idea who it could be. But it sounded serious. Your walk resumed, the yelling becoming louder until it was clear to you it was coming from Wanda and Natasha’s room.
“I’m done!” The door whipped open, causing you to stumble back as the redhead came into your view. Your wide eyes met her furious ones when she turned around to leave.
You were genuinely scared and flabbergasted when her features hardened at you, her finger raising and pointing at you angrily.
“You always have to fuck everything up, don’t you?!” Her words were laced with venom before she stormed off.
Your gaze froze in place, trying to understand what the hell just happened. Fuck everything up? What could you have possibly done to her? You’d been avoiding each other like fire for months.
Shaking your head, you took a cautious step forward, your fingers placed on the door as you pushed it to open fully.
“Wanda?” You saw the woman sitting on the bed, her head in her hands.
She jumped up upon hearing your voice, her face looked terrified as she stared wide-eyed at your bewildered face.
The room looked like a mess as your eyes slowly skimmed around it. You were convinced a hurricane had gone through it a couple of times.
When your gaze raised to the brunette, you caught how she quickly pulled on her sleeve, holding it in place, making your eyebrows scrunch even more than before.
“What is going on?” She stood quietly, sniffling to herself. “Come on, Wands, we’ve known each other for over half a year.” You didn’t want her to feel attacked, but you could not help without knowing what was happening.
She fiddled with the material of her clothing, her bottom lip trapped between her teeth as anxiety colored her features.
Finally, she grabbed the sleeve before slowly moving it up.
Your eyes widened in shock when you realized what she was showing you. Immediately, you went up to the bed before taking a seat as you felt like your legs would give out at any moment.
You had expected everything but this. How was it possible? It could not be. The universe was messing with you—with your head.
It had to be a mistake.
But you could not stop staring at Wanda’s wrist, your name glowing brightly on it as she stood in front of you with a rolled-up sleeve.
Nothing made sense to you anymore. The soulmate could change? How would that even be possible, it was supposed to be the special bond between people.
Unchangeable, unbreakable.
But you knew better than anyone else now how the ‘unbreakable’ part worked. Your soulmate didn't want you.
“How—” You uttered out in disbelief, your hands pointing at the letters, but nothing else managed to come out of your mouth.
“I don’t know.” The brunette let out in a breath. Her tear-stained cheeks almost broke you when your gaze went up to hers.
She looked distraught, heartbroken, and tired. You could only assume how much of a toll the argument had taken on her. You did not have to guess what it was about.
Now, Natasha’s words made more sense than before. You could not blame her for being angry, but there was nothing you could’ve done to make the mark change.
You had no idea it could be done in the first place.
“Is this why—” Your thoughts went back to the interaction you had with the brunette earlier today. “—why you asked to see my wrist?”
She sniffled, nodding in confirmation. Her eyes were completely focused on her fiddling fingers.
“I thought maybe you had mine.” She said, wiping her nose as she looked up. “I needed an explanation, a reason.” She continued, her voice wavering as she tried to stop tears from coming out. “But when I saw it was the same, I just—” She paused, taking a deeper breath. “I didn’t know what to do.”
She quickly took a seat next to you. Her eyes were red as she covered them with her palms before sliding her hands to her head.
“She broke up with me.” The raspiness of her voice made the words that much sadder as breath caught in your throat in shock.
You felt terrible for Wanda. She was a great friend when she didn’t actively try to make your life miserable. Under all those layers of hatred she’d had for you was a sweet and helpful person.
You hated that this was happening to her.
But you could understand Natasha’s point of view. The amount of betrayal she probably felt right now was unimaginable.
Your arms went around the brunette, her body pressing to your front as she laid her head under your chin.
“Don’t worry.” Your hand rubbed her back as she shook in your arms, the silent cries spilled from her mouth again, making tears flood down her face. “We will figure it out.”
You hadn’t left her side since then. Two months had passed, full of you supporting and entertaining Wanda.
She had been miserable for the first two weeks, only crying into your shirt multiple times a day. Anything that had reminded her of Natasha made tears spill from her eyes like a waterfall.
The redhead had been like a ghost. You had barely seen her around, wondering how possible it would be for a person to be invisible like that.
It had become clearer when Sam had told you she had buried herself in missions, begging Fury to give her the longest ones.
You’d felt sorry for her, but you had noticed that the space Natasha had put between her and Wanda had worked well.
At the three-week mark, the brunette finally started smiling and replying to your jokes. You had almost forgotten how her laughter sounded until she had burst out one night when you’d watched sitcoms.
Her lit up face could not have looked cuter and better than in that moment.
After a month, she had wanted to go for walks again, get ice cream, or a pizza from your favorite place.
She was almost back to normal—or as normal as one could be after a break-up.
She had been more playful, more focused during training sessions, and bolder.
You had helped her the best you could without crossing a line. You wouldn’t want to make her uncomfortable or scare her away.
So, you had kept your distance while being as supportive as possible. You knew she still loved Natasha. As much as she had tried to avoid the topic recently, it was clear she still had feelings for her.
She also stopped being anxious, finding peace as she indulged in reading again.
Just like right now.
A romance book was in her hands as she curled up in an armchair. A blanket thrown over her as her eyes skimmed over the words.
You were sitting in the same room, trying to figure out a good way to describe your last mission. Fury needed it for the debrief meeting that would be in two days.
The pen was banging against your head as it stayed empty, being unable to come up with anything good.
You despised this part of your job. It was stupid and useless—to you.
There were only so many ways you could talk about infiltrating enemy’s bases and bad guys attacking you.
Fury had always given you a look whenever the description had sounded too familiar. You would simply use the same one over and over again whenever it applied.
So, he had told you that this one would not be accepted if he saw anything similar to the previous ones.
You glanced at Wanda, hoping she would be finishing her romance story sometime soon and possibly help you with this nonsense.
But when you saw her focused expression, you could only sigh to yourself hopelessly.
The pen pressed against your lips before you started clicking it. There was nothing your brain could make up. Nothing new. The old versions were running through your head like a horse race.
It was the dumbest thing—
“Do you not like me?” Your body jumped in fear when the brunette harshly slammed her book closed.
Your wide eyes snapped to her in horror before you realized there was no danger. Not yet, at least.
“Uh, what?” You asked her, not hearing her words from how much you almost shat your pants at the sudden sound.
“Do you—” She repeated slowly, her eyes looking into yours in determination. “—not like me?”
The question almost made your eyes roll from how much it seemed to melt your brain. There was not a single thought in your head as you fell into a hole of confusion.
“Not like you?” You said again, making Wanda nod, as you hoped to understand her thinking process. “I do, we’re friends.” You spluttered out.
You had no idea whether the answer was correct or not. No matter how many times you repeated her words in your head, you could not understand what was the reason for her question.
Of course, you liked her. You would not spend your time with her if you did not consider her at least a friend.
“Ugh.” She groaned, her legs untangling as she pushed herself up from her seat, the blanket falling on the armchair. “That’s not what I meant.” Her mumble puzzled you even more as she walked to one of the shelves and put her book away.
It wasn’t?
Your eyebrows pulled together as you stared blankly ahead. Snapping out of the trance, you blinked rapidly as your eyes focused on the woman.
“W-well, then.” You got up from your seat. “What did you mean?” You hoped she would just tell you instead of having you figure it out.
You already guessed once and it was incorrect.
“Do you not like me?” Her body whipped around, facing you as you saw signs of frustration on her features. “Like me?”
Like her?
She sounded so confusing and weird.
Why wouldn’t you like—
Oh.
Oh.
“Why do you care if I do or not?” You asked from pure curiosity, your lips turning into an open-mouthed smile. But you were not happy. You were anxious.
The flashback from that moment on the couch came back to you, remembering how she had been acting right after, making you gulp.
“Because!” She groaned, throwing her arms up. “Is it something about me?” Her hand pressed between her breasts as she pointed at herself, making your eyes lower there involuntarily before you swallowed thickly. “Is it because of what I’d done at the beginning?”
You almost got whiplash from how your head shook at the sudden question. “What? No.” The words ran out of your mouth.
“Then what? Am I too ugly for you?” Her voice sounded like she was about to get offended, her eyebrow raising at you in challenge.
“No!”
“Too short? Too skinny?” She kept questioning, trying very hard to find out the reason. “Is it because of my powers?”
“No, Wanda.” You denied again, your palms pressing against your forehead as you rubbed your eyebrows while she kept throwing her arms around.
“Then what?” She took a step forward, her features hardening, but it was only a mask. You could see the uncertainty, the doubt, and the nervousness. “Because you keep saying no, and you keep doing nothing while I’m losing my mind for you—” Your eyes widened. She was what? “—getting your freaking name on my wrist from—” She was gradually getting more frustrated as her voice sounded stern and grounded at the same time. “—all the thoughts about how it would feel to have your lips on mine, but they never—”
You finally managed to shut her up, doing exactly what she wanted. Your lips almost smashed into hers, causing her body to tense for a second before you felt it relax.
Your mouth moved slowly against hers as you lifted your hand to her face. Gently cupping her jaw, you moved her face closer as she fisted the front of your shirt.
It was soft, delicate—perfect. You took your time kissing her and she did not seem to mind when both her hands went to your sides, lightly grasping at your clothing.
Both of your hands held her face as you both kept going, her sighs being swallowed by you as she tilted her head a bit.
You never felt anything like this before. It was strong despite how gentle you both were. You did not want to stop. It was consuming you, your head screaming for more.
You could keep her lips on yours forever.
You loved—
“Sss.” You hissed, causing the kiss to break as your face scrunched in pain. “What the—” Your eyes dropped to your wrist where you felt the sharp stinging.
“What happened? Are you okay?” Wanda's frantic questions were not enough to tear your gaze away as you stared down in shock. “Riley?”
She asked again in confusion before dropping her eyes to your wrist. She became quiet as a gasp escaped her mouth.
Your wrist was glowing brightly like never before, the letters spelling her name where Natasha’s used to be.
“I—” She stuttered out in surprise, but nothing else managed to come out.
Your eyes went up to hers as a smile crept up on your lips.
“I’m a bit late to the party, but still attended.” Your joke made the brunette huff in amusement. “But—” Her happy face changed quickly at the word as you licked your lips. “We need to figure this out.” You looked at her seriously. “With Nat.”
Her mouth formed into a thin line as anxiety took over her again. But she nodded, letting a small smile appear on her face.
“With Nat.”
You and Wanda had decided to take things slow. You didn’t want to jump into it just because your wrists said so. You had no idea how stable the soulmate bonds actually were after witnessing the name-change first-hand.
Flinging it into Natasha’s face also wouldn’t be the nicest thing to do, so you kept everything private. It hadn’t gone further than stealing kisses here and there.
You both were adamant about finding out the cause of what had happened. Wanda’s guilt was making itself more and more known whenever Natasha’s name came up.
The brunette confessed she had feelings for you for a while. She did not want to admit them to herself, but after she had seen the way you’d looked at her lips, she could not help it anymore.
But she could not deny she still loved Natasha. Despite all the arguments and mysteries, she felt the redhead was still her soulmate—just like you.
It was clear to you Wanda was more than a friend to you ever since you had almost kissed her that night, but you hadn't wanted to get in between her and Nat.
But ever since the name on your wrist changed, you could not help but wonder if there still was a chance for the redhead to finally accept you.
You were done with insults, with avoiding each other. You wanted to be civil at least. At best, you hoped it would somehow work out for the three of you.
You finally got a chance to possibly start some progress when you caught the redhead sitting alone at night. She was in the secluded corner of the living room, separated by the wall.
One soft bench was placed against the wall as her face reflected in the window. Her eyes were blankly staring through it, knees up to her chin as she leaned her head on it.
She looked small.
Exhausted.
Lonely.
You debated for a second if disturbing her right now would be a good idea. Your gaze lowered to the ground as you licked your lips.
Letting out a deep breath, you took quiet steps in her direction, hoping with your whole heart she would not behead you.
“Hi.” Your quiet voice made her eyes look at you from their corner. She did not acknowledge you, staring back outside in silence.
But you noticed how her jaw tightened, her shoulders tensed, and her gaze hardened as she made sure not to look at you.
Without a word, you slowly came up to the bench and took a seat next to the redhead. Her arms circled her legs harder as she shifted in her spot.
“What do you want?” Her harsh tone did not make you falter or flinch. You expected that. “Did you come here to laugh in my face?” The bitterness made your lips twitch in sadness.
She still thought the same of you. But how could she not? All she knew about you was that you were her enemy.
“I came to talk.” You said softly.
Her scoff was followed by a dry laugh as she raised her eyes to the ceiling. “Cause our talks are so interesting.” Her head was shaking in amusement and irritation as she pressed her tongue against her bottom teeth.
You took a slow breath, trying not to let her negativity get in the way.
“They can be if you give me a chance.” Her eyes didn't budge until she turned her head to you. Her eyes were red, undoubtedly from crying and you felt your chest tighten at the thought. Your eyelids faltered as your mouth opened. “Please.”
She stared deeply into your eyes, her head started shaking as you saw the tremble of her chin. “You took everything from me.” She let out in a whisper. “You took her.” Her voice betraying her as a small cry slipped through.
Sniffling, she blinked quickly as her hands wiped her eyes. She was falling apart right in front of you, trying to hide it unsuccessfully.
The guilt started ripping through your heart as silence embraced both of you. She was right—to some extent—but you could not control someone else’s feelings. You could not control the bond.
Looking down, your eyes went to your covered wrist, calculating how badly it could go if she knew. Or if it would help her understand you were in an unknown territory just like she was.
“She has my name, yes.” The redhead huffed as another whimper attempted to rip through her throat. “But she had yours before.” Your fingers grasped at the sleeve, pulling it up slowly. “Just like I did.” Her face scrunched up in confusion before her gaze fell on your wrist.
She froze in place. Her breathing picked up as her wide eyes kept gaping at the letters on your skin.
She opened her mouth in shock. You could see the million questions running through her face that she wished to ask.
“I have no clue how it is possible.” You admitted to her, making her eyes jump to you. “Wanda and I have feelings for each other.” Her teeth clenched before she sucked in her cheeks as tears glossed over her eyes.
“But she still loves you.” Her mouth twitched. You were not certain if because she thought it was a lie or because she hoped it to be true. “And I’m sure we can find a way as well.” Your confidence was a long time coming. It had to be said. You wanted to believe that there was love for you two as well. That her name used to be engraved in your skin for a reason. “All I am asking is one chance.”
Her green, glossy eyes stared at your face, searching for something that only she knew. But you had nothing to hide, no reason to lie.
All you wanted was the truth. You wanted to show her the real you and for her to stop hiding behind a mask.
The way her facade faltered as she breathed in with a shudder made you look at her hopefully.
Her eyes softened before her chin scrunched as her shoulders shook, letting her tears flow down her cheeks.
She looked at you differently now. Very differently as she stood in front of you, ready to punch you right in the face.
“You’re just gonna stand like a grandma?” Her taunting made the side of your mouth raise for a second.
Your eye twitched before squinting. She really had a way with words.
It’d been an hour of this already. You had enough. You wanted to go eat.
“No.” You replied. “But you’re gonna be lying on the ground like one soon.” The smirk on your face made the redhead’s head tilt before she pounced on you.
Your forearms went up, shielding your body from an incoming hit. She swung her arm, trying to hit from the side, but you quickly blocked it before turning your body and grabbing her other arm.
Turning your back to her, you pulled her front flash against you before throwing her over your shoulder. She tried to slide from under you, but you were faster, blocking her legs while positioning yourself on top of her.
In the end, your strength was too much.
Your breathing was heavy as it finally gave you some rest.
“Seems like I won.” Your cocky tone made her scoff loudly.
Her raised head fell on the mat as you let go of her limbs, letting her arms lie flat above her.
“Whatever.” She tried to get up, but you didn’t let her, putting more of your body weight on her.
“Ah, ah.” You let out, looking at her with raised eyebrows. She was forgetting something. “I think you owe me a thing or two.”
Her eyes rolled at your stupid smile before a grin spread on her lips. You did not wait any longer before leaning down and connecting them with yours.
You would never get enough of this. They always felt so soft, no matter how roughly she kissed you.
Her arms went up to wrap around your neck as she pulled you closer, forcing you to put your hands on each side of her head to keep yourself up.
“Nat.” Your warning was met with a smirking face. “Not here.” Her hips did not stop moving against you, searching for friction.
“I thought you didn’t care where.” Your eyes rolled hard at her mocking tone, using your words from a few weeks ago against you now.
She had done it a lot in the last six months. It had taken time for you to get to a good spot, but once you had gotten there, it could not have been better.
The door to the gym opened with a gasp following immediately after.
“Are you guys trying to play without me?” Your entire head started rolling in exaggeration as the redhead laughed on the floor.
Sometimes, they could be a lot to handle. It did not mean you were unable to do it.
Standing up, you turned around to see offended Wanda as she crossed her arms over her chest. Her raised eyebrow and tilted head caused your playful plans to vanish instantly.
“She is.” You pointed at Natasha, throwing her under the bus faster than she could throw her knives.
A defensive sound came from her as she sat up on the floor, glaring at you playfully. “Count your days.”
“You would have to catch me first.” You looked over your shoulder as you walked to the door, sending her a cheeky smile. “Good luck with those short legs.”
Her gasp was so loud it bounced off the walls as Wanda laughed loudly.
The redhead did not waste time getting up before running at you and jumping on your back. You stumbled forward at the unexpected impact before grabbing her legs.
“Now, you have to carry me for being mean.” She declared, circling your neck with her arms as Wanda took the redhead’s water bottle.
The Sokovian came up to you as you sent her an amused smile that she returned, shaking her head at Natasha.
Your gaze drifted down to your exposed arms as you threw the redhead higher on your back.
A gentle grin spread on your lips as you stared at your wrists, both glowing brightly with the names of the women you had by your side.
Who would’ve known you could have two soulmates? You guessed that was what the second wrist was for. Because you were lucky like that.
All those travels, fights, tears, and struggles to get here.
Summary ↝ You’ve spent the weekend at your parents' house. You haven’t been in a while, but they were complaining about how you never come. Paying them a visit costs you your sanity. Ellie and Abby are there to help you shake the funk.
Content Warning ↝ Angst, But Cute Ending, Fluff, Depression, Anxiety, Complex-PTSD, Past ED Mention, Cleaning To Cope, Religious Abuse, No Smut. Modern AU.
Author’s Note ↝ Everything written here caters to my experiences with religiously abusive & neglectful parents. If you have an issue or simply want to talk about something I wrote, feel free to dm me for discussion. This is not meant to knock anyone’s ideologies ‹𝟹
You’ve pulled into your driveway after a long weekend with your parents. All the healing you’ve done seems to be for nothing. How can words affect you so easily? Why do you care so much about what they have to say? Your head is right between your two hands, which are holding each side of the steering wheel. You don’t know how long you've been sitting here. Needing the isolation and control more than anything right now.
The rain pours on your car. The mid-fall breeze is blowing through. Each droplet sound reminds you of the showers taken this weekend. The only place you have been able to be fully yourself. The only place away from your parents’ degrading statements. You’re trying not to cry because you don’t want the concerns of Ellie and Abby. Though it is 5 am on a Sunday, they'll probably be asleep.
Finally leaving your car, you grab your duffel bag with the clothes you wore this weekend. All modest materials. Not an inch above the ankle, or a second past your wrist. You couldn’t take the lectures you’d get if you dressed differently, so you chose to comply just for the weekend. You couldn't care less about how the rain was soaking you. As you walk in, the house is silent, and the little ambient lights that were rarely turned off remain.
You throw your clothes and duffel into the washer. Then you hop in the shower. Scrubbing everything thrown at you this weekend. You know soap and water won’t rid the memories and feelings, but it’s the one thing you can control right now. You want to be completely clean. No, you need to be completely clean. Your hair is washed as well, not missing an inch of your autonomy.
Under your nails, your piercings, everything you can think of cleaning is being scrubbed thoroughly. Skin rubbed raw, you don’t care. Turning off the shower, you go into your bedroom. The three of you have separate rooms, but rarely sleep alone, often choosing a room to sleep. Since you were gone for the weekend, they were in their own beds. They had no clue you’d be back so early. You weren’t planning on it, but as you laid in your old bed, you just felt dirty.
So here you were at 5 a.m., trying to grab what little control you have left. Lucky for you, you did your laundry on Friday morning, so everything is fresh. You choose a black button-down pajama set with white lining. Matching undergarments and socks with the same material as them. You don’t put on perfume because you want to only smell the soap on your skin.
You begin your house cleaning. Ellie & Abby’s laundry is thrown into the washer now after taking yours out. You start with the kitchen, cleaning the oven top, the counters, organizing the cabinets, the fridge, the seasoning drawer, and throwing out any old takeout or expired items. You vacuum the couches, lifting each cushion to make sure you don't miss anything. Baking soda is thrown onto the center rug before vacuuming to get rid of any possible odor. You broom, mop, wipe. Everything is being cleaned. It’s the only thing you can control.
The bathroom, the hallway, your room, every inch of the house is cleaned except for their bedrooms because you don’t want to wake them. Needing a distraction to stop your mind from spiraling. To stop their words from bouncing about in your head. “How’s the husband coming along?” They refuse to acknowledge your sexuality, thinking it’s just a phase and hoping that if they ignore it, it’ll go away. The only thing they do say is, 'the devil is playing tricks in your head.' They have never stepped foot in your house because it's ‘crawling with sin.’
You couldn’t go out with them unless you were covered, face, hands, and feet, the only thing you were able to reveal. Everything you freed yourself from came back one by one. They forced you to join in prayer and read the literature of their beliefs. They used God in any situation that would benefit them. The only conversations you’ve ever had with your father have been about marriage and your appearance. Does he even know your birthday? Celebrations were sinful. You've never seen a present on your special day. ‘God gave you this life, you shouldn’t celebrate specifically for you. It’s arrogant’
Did he know your favorite color? Did he know what career path you were aiming for? Sure, he knew the path he wanted you to go for, but what about you? When was it ever about you? When have you ever had the chance to express yourself without being scolded for merely existing?
Before you realize it. You are crying with gloves on and scrubbing the coffee table aggressively. “Hey, hey whats wrong?” It’s Ellie. She had to pee, but when she got up, she heard something in the living room. There you were, panting with tears streaming down your face. She knew what was happening. You always cleaned when you were spiraling. She walked towards you, trying to pry the spray bottle out of your hands. “Lemme get this from you,” She said softly, voice laced with concern.
She knew not to talk too loudly when you got like this because you’d panic. She also didn’t want to touch you right away, not knowing if you were currently feeling ‘icky’ as you usually say when you get like this. “No, Ellie, I have to finish this.” You hiccupped, needing so badly to be in control of something. Yes, she was only trying to help, but to you, she was taking away the only thing you could do freely at the moment.
“Baby, come on its 6 in the morning, let’s just go to bed, we can finish this later.” A whole hour has passed already. You looked at the time, and it was actually 6:52 am. Almost 2 hours of intense cleaning. You didn’t care. You needed this. “No.” You looked Ellie in the eyes, answering her sternly, frustration growing.
You haven’t gotten like this in a while. Ellie goes into Abby’s room. She was already standing up because she heard the slight commotion. “She’s cleaning again,” Is all Ellie says before Abby springs into action. Ellie doesn’t usually use force because you fight back kind of hard, and the two of you were pretty similar in size. Abby, on the other hand, was always able to hold you quite well, even when you thrashed. She wonders if she’d need to do that today.
When they returned to the living room, you were no longer wiping the countertop; you were organizing the storage closet. “Angel?” Abby says to you. The sound of her voice feels like a thumb rubbing your face. You just shake your head and continue cleaning. Your mind is racing at the thought of your parents. They knew about your relationship with Abby and Ellie. They hated it. They forbade you from using their names while you were at home. Well, not directly, but every time you did bring it up, it often ended in a screaming match, a two against one, your mother and father teaming against you.
You just speed up a little, hoping it’ll slow your thoughts. Stacking all the bins and dusting the top shelf. Abby came behind you, grabbing the duster from your hand. You didn’t let up easily, a little tug of war happening in the middle of the storage closet, Ellie at the door with worry etched all over her face.
Abby was much stronger than you, but she wasn’t using all her strength, scared of potentially hurting you. She was able to wiggle it out of your hands. She picked you up and brought you to the couch. You were trying to get out of her grasp, hating feeling trapped, but you were slowly easing into it like always, her smell calming you. Once you were on the couch, your back was pressed against hers, and she was holding your middle, tight, signaling for Ellie to take off your gloves.
Once they were off, she turned you around, trying her best to calm your protests. “Baby, I'm not gonna hurt you.” You were sobbing loudly, coughing as you breathed in. Abby knew you felt trapped, but sometimes it was the only thing that could snap you out of your trance. You hated it in the moment, but appreciated it after.
You wore yourself out. Knowing it was no use because she was so much more built than you. Instead, you just sobbed into the crook of her neck as she held you tightly. Pressing you as close to her as possible. Ellie went to grab a glass of iced water and a box of tissues.
Your breathing was picking up, fast and uncontrolled. You were on the verge of a panic attack. Abby was never good at calming you down from those. She didn’t have the best way with words, so she turned you forward. Ellie crouched down in front of you. She takes your hands and puts them on her chest. The contact relaxing you a little. She made you copy her breathing. You weren’t in full panic, so it wasn’t too hard to calm down.
After a few minutes of mindful breathing techniques, you were only left with silent tears dripping down your face. You leaned back into Abby as she kissed the top of your head. Ellie was wiping your tears and making you blow your congested nose into the tissue. Then you sipped your water as she held the cup.
“Tell me what's going through that pretty head, baby,” Ellie says while Abby rubs the sides of your arms. “They’re so mean.” You hiccup a little in between words, trying your best to stop crying, but the memories make it hard. Ellie knows your parents were proper dicks. Every time she sees them out in public, they look at her with disgust.
“Baby, I know they are your parents, but can I ask why you keep going there if you hate it?” Ellie didn’t really have parents; she had Joel for a while, but after he died, she was pretty much alone on the guardian side of things. She doesn’t really understand why you fight so hard to keep your relationship with them.
“I just..” You hiccup, breathing in and out as Ellie instructs you. Knowing you were trying to keep yourself composed. “I just want them to love me.” All you’ve ever wanted was for them to love you. Since you were a child, it seemed like you could only do wrong. The life you live has no correlation to the one they wanted from you. You weren’t married to a man, and you weren’t religious. The two major things they expected of you.
Before you even came out, you’ve tried everything for them to love you. Your dad made constant remarks about your appearance and weight, making your 13-year-old body hunch over the toilet after every meal, spilling your guts into the bowl. After you thought you lost enough, your mother criticized you, telling you that ‘No man likes a woman too skinny.’ The internal warfare drove you crazy.
Your statement hurts Abby’s heart, making her squeeze you a little tighter. Ellie nods a little, playing with your fingers. “I thought the plan was to only speak to them on the phone, so you don’t feel overwhelmed in the same environment as them.” Your therapist had made that proposal to you: ‘Keep your distance.’ You tried, but as the days pasts their messages and calls got angrier. They were saying things like ‘you never come see us, you left us for your new life’ or ‘Don’t call us if you aren’t going to visit.’ You felt bad wanting to ease their ‘pain’ of your absence.
You’ve been diagnosed with Depression, Anxiety, and C-PTSD. Your psychiatrist gave you medications and techniques to manage these things. Abby and Ellie have also been a huge help, but every time you engage with your parents again, it seems like all your self-work has been completely undone.
“I was, but they always find a way to guilt me back into their arms. I know you think I’m stupid because I keep falling for it. I just feel bad, I don’t know”
Abby chimes in before Ellie can, “You’re not stupid, princess, it’s all you know. It’s hard to change something that has been the same your whole life. We just want better for you, but we’ll stick beside you with whatever decision you choose”
You want to stop speaking to your parents, more than anything, honestly, but their emotions way heavy on your spirit. For as long as you remember, you hate being the reason of someones negative emotions, whether it's anger or sadness, even after they’ve done you wrong. You just can’t seem to not care. The one thing you wanted forever was not to feel so deeply about everything.
You were also scared that once you stopped talking to your parents, you’d have no one left. How much pain it would be if Ellie and Abby left sometime after you’ve cut ties. You know you wouldn’t be able to take the solitude. “I want to stop talking to them, I’m just scared of being alone.” You hide your face in your hands.
“Baby, I’m not going anywhere,” Abby says, “Ellie might trade you for some weed, but not me.” Ellie kicks Abby, clearly not liking the fact that she’s cracking jokes in this moment, but her face softens when she sees you smile.
“Well, I guess we have to keep her stocked,” You say with a small giggle. Hoping these two stay in your life forever.
Author's Note ↝ I didn't add everything I wanted to in this. Trust me, there is so much more on this particular scene I want to include, but I wanted to gauge your reactions first before I actually dive deep into it. Please give feedback or simply let me know if you'd like more of this kind of literature ‹𝟹
hi! i saw your fluff/sfw idea post and i wanted to give an idea. could you do a story where the reader decides to adopt a kitten because they feel bad leaving it behind, toph being against the idea blah blah, but you’ll see her playing with, cuddling, and just yapping to the cat but when you bring it up to her, she’s being in denial about it >< thank you so much!
Toph Beifong x Waterbender!Girlfriend!Reader
WC: 3k+
Synopsis: You were chosen by the cat distribution system, now you just had to convince Toph to let him stay. This is a deleted scene from another fic you can read here
Toph walked beside you toward the takeout spot, every bit the Chief of Police even off duty. She was always alert, listening for the slightest shift in the air, every footstep and heartbeat cataloged in her mind like she was already anticipating a threat to emerge from nowhere.
You knew better than to comment on it. When the two of you had first gotten together, she'd sat you down and explained exactly what being with her would look like. There were risks, being seen with her could make you a target. So whenever you were out together in public, she became more protective and, at times, downright controlling. All you could do was offer apologetic smiles to the unfortunate souls she snapped at for getting a little too close.
You didn't mind, though. If anything, you found her overprotectiveness endearing and incredibly attractive. You were almost at the destination; you could see the neon sign of the takeout spot flickering in the distance when you heard it.
A soft, timid meow.
Your steps slowed to a stop. Your eyes swept the street before settling on the dark alleyway beside you. You squinted into the shadows, unsure if someone was lingering in there.
Toph had already taken a few more steps ahead before she noticed you weren't beside her anymore and stopped.
“What are you doing? We're almost there.” She said sharply, already turning and making her way back to you.
“There's a kitten.” You stated in a sickly sweet voice.
As if on cue, a tiny orange tabby with bright green eyes stumbled out of the alley, clumsy paws tripping over themselves.
“I know.” Toph replied flatly. “Which is exactly why I kept walking.”
“But..” You were already crouching down, scooping the kitten into your arms. “He's so little. He'll never survive out here on his own.”
Toph dragged a hand down her face and let out a long breath. “Baby, if I let you take home every homeless animal you find in Republic City, we'd have to move somewhere bigger and build a farm.”
Your attention remained fixed on the kitten as he rolled onto his back in your arms, his paw swatted at your finger before he gently nipped at it. Your eyes began to water, he was bonding with you. Out of everyone who had walked down this street tonight, he had chosen you.
“If you're trying to talk me out of taking him, you're doing a terrible job.” You mused, bending a little water from your pouch into your palm so the kitten could drink.
“Sweetheart.” Toph stepped closer, trying again. “Think about it. We're barely home as it is. Who's going to watch a cat? Most days, you come back from the clinic too exhausted to even get changed, and now you want to take responsibility for an animal just because he's cute.”
“Ah-ha!” You said triumphantly. “So you admit he's adorable.”
You started walking toward the shop happily. You could hear her footsteps following behind you.
“I said no such thing.” Toph denied, you could hear the smirk in her voice. “I'm just saying that, from his size and everything Sokka's told me, kittens are always cute at that age.”
When you entered the takeout spot, Toph went up to place your order and pay while you found a corner tucked away by the front windows and slid into the booth tiredly. The kitten squirmed in your zipped-up coat, climbing up your body until its head peeked out curiously. The store owner knew you, as you were regulars, but you still didn't know how keen he would be on animals in his shop.
You made sure to keep the little rascal hidden while you waited for your food. Thankfully, Toph seemed to be speaking with one of the servers who was on duty tonight, an older man with a long beard dressed in Water Tribe attire. She returned a few minutes later with two waters, pulled out the chair in front of you, and sat.
You were about to open your mouth and ask her why she was sitting so far away when the kitten began to burrow out of your jacket and into your lap. Your face flushed as you tried to grab him, but he leapt, landing on the floor by your feet.
“Monshu!” You whispered. You looked toward Toph, who was drumming her fingers against the table, completely unbothered by the chaos happening around her. She was metalbending one of the forks she brought to the table into different shapes.
You looked at her for help. “You aren't going to help me catch him?”
“And why would I do that?” She huffed, indignant. “It's your smelly cat.”
You groaned, ducking underneath the table. He was now by Toph's feet, sniffing around and flinching every time she shifted. Eventually, he gave up, flopping on his side and rolling over so his belly was in the air. It was the cutest thing you had ever seen.
But you could see the server approaching with your food. You quickly reached down, now fully on the floor and under the table- and grabbed the little gremlin before he could run again.
Once safely in your arms, you returned to your seat. A steaming bowl of sea plum noodles was placed in front of you, and you almost salivated at the smell of it. But you couldn't eat and hold a squirming kitten at the same time
You looked at the metal cuffs on your girlfriend's wrist and got the best idea.
“Baby.” You started, your voice low.
“No.” She said before you even got the chance to ask her.
“You didn't even let me finish!”
“I don't need to. There are only two outcomes for this, you ask me to feed you, or you ask me to hold the cat while you eat. And I am not touching that thing.” Her nose wrinkled. “You shouldn't be either.”
She had a point, you hadn't given him a bath yet. You had just picked him up off the street like it was a normal thing.
You pouted. “So you would rather me starve to death than feed me or hold a kitten?”
“That's what I said, isn't it?”
“You're mean.”
“And you don't know how many diseases that thing could have.” She pointed out stubbornly.
You covered the kitten's ears, holding him to your chest. “She doesn't mean that, Monshu. We are going to make sure you have a clean bill of health, aren't we?” You cooed, petting him gently.
Toph grumbled something inaudible and resumed eating. Monshu seemed to be settling down now, he curled up in your lap, paws tucked under his chin, purring softly. Finally, you could eat. You moaned at the taste as the seasonings flooded your mouth. There was nothing like having the first meal after great sex.
Toph's head shot up in the direction your low moans were coming from, her fingers flexing slightly around the fork she was holding.
“Mhmmm,” You moaned again, breathy this time. “So good.”
Toph's cheeks tinted pink, her neck and the tops of her ears flushing. She cleared her throat and shifted in her seat, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. “Do you have to do that?”
“Do what?” You feigned innocence. “I'm just enjoying the food. You know how I feel about this place.”
“Right...” She didn't seem convinced.
There was this particular piece of sea plum that exploded with flavor in your mouth. The sound that left your lips was something completely erotic.
Toph stiffened, narrowing her eyes in the direction she knew you were in. “What game are you playing at?”
This time, you were slightly embarrassed. You chewed your food slowly, stifling a laugh. “Nothing, I'm just eating.”
“You're making love to the food in front of me.” She stated, lowering her voice so no one would overhear.
“You jealous?”
She scoffed, as if the mere suggestion was beneath her. “You wish. If anything, I'm concerned that something is seriously wrong with you.”
You went back to your meal, humming happily and occasionally slipping in another breathy moan or two. Each soft sound had Toph gripping the edge of the table just a little tighter, her seismic sense picking up every vibrations of your throat, completely derailing her focus.
Halfway through the meal, a new server walked over to check on the table. Toph grumbled something under her breath, looking moody and deeply flustered. You, however, saw a golden opportunity, an opening you just couldn't resist taking.
“Is there anything else I can get you two tonight?” The server asked.
He was younger than the man who had taken the order. He was tan, lean, with short curly hair and looked to be in his early thirties. He wore a soft, dimpled smile, and there was an easy, charming air to him that you decided to use to your full advantage.
You leaned slightly across the table, deliberately batting your lashes at him. “Actually, I-”
Before you could utter another syllable, one of the metal cuffs around Toph's wrist shot across the table, expanding and slapping right over your mouth like a muzzle.
The server's eyes went wide, his smile vanishing as he froze in alarm. Toph didn't even blink. She just leaned back into her chair, crossing one leg over the other with unbothered confidence.
“We're good, thanks.” She dismissed him, her voice dripping with a sharp, protective edge.
The young man didn't ask any further questions. He bowed his head quickly and hurried away. Only when his footsteps fully retreated into the kitchen did Toph flick her wrist, snapping the metal back through the air and bending it seamlessly back into place around her arm.
She leaned forward, her sightless eyes locking onto your face as she pointed a menacing fork at you. “Try that again, and I'm bending the whole table around your head.”
You crossed your arms, huffing as you rubbed your jaw where the metal had briefly pressed against your skin. “You covered my mouth!”
“You were about to flirt with him,” Toph shot back instantly, her chin tilted up defensively.
“I was going to ask for extra napkins!”
“Bull.” She leaned back, crossing her arms over her chest, the metal cuffs on her wrists clicking together sharply. “I could feel your heart rate spike from across the table. You weren't thinking about napkins, you were thinking about trouble.”
Hearing all of the commotion, Monshu woke up and decided to make his presence known. Before you could stop him, he darted out of your lap and scampered across the table, his tiny nose twitching as he sniffed at Toph's hands where they were wrapped around her bowl of noodles.
“Get this thing away from me” Toph demanded, horrified it was touching her.
One of the metal cuffs around her wrist uncoiled, and with a flick of her fingers, she bent it into a small metal box around him, complete with a little window for air.
You reached across the table and took the box into your hands. “He's my baby. Monshu is the newest member of our family.”
“And I don't get a say in this?” Toph asked, eyebrow raised.
“You do,” You said simply, offering a sweet smile. “Doesn't mean I'll listen to it.”
Toph groaned, her shoulders dropping in defeat. “You're lucky I love you.”
You smiled at her, your voice softening. “I know, baby.”
⊹︵︵︵ ⊹ 𝄞 ⊹ ︵︵︵ ⊹
Adjusting to life with a kitten with both of your work schedules was hard. Monshu had apparently decided that Toph's work boots were his nest. Every morning, he managed to leave little treasures inside them. Depending on his mood the items seemed to differ. Sometimes he'd leave kitty toys, pieces of cardboard he found around the house or one of your hair ties.
Without fail, every time Toph shoved her foot into a metal boot and discovered his latest offering, she threatened to kick him out. You were beginning to think the two of them would never get along.
The past week hadn't helped matters. You'd been working overnight shifts at the clinic, and by the time you came home each morning, Toph had already left for work. You barely saw each other and you knew Toph hated when you got all clingy but you missed your girlfriend more than anything.
One particular evening, you weren't feeling well, so they sent you home early. You unlocked the front door a little after nine and quietly stepped inside. After shutting it behind you, you began peeling off your work clothes by the entrance like you always did, making sure not to track any germs through the house. The robe you kept hanging by the wall was right where you'd left it, and you slipped it on before stuffing your work clothes into a laundry bag.
You were on your way to the washroom to toss the dirty clothes in when you stopped in your tracks. Toph was sprawled across the living room couch with Monshu curled on her chest.
To make things so much cuter, she was having a full-blown conversation with him. You lingered in the doorway, a grin slowly spreading across your face as you listened to the ridiculous exchange between them.
“You know,” Toph started, one hand lazily scratching beneath Monshu's chin as she spoke. “You keep laying on me like this and your mom's going to get jealous.”
Monshu blinked up at her, purring heavily.
“I mean it. She has a serious jealous streak.” Toph continued, completely unaware she was being watched. “Especially when she feels left out of something.”
The kitten let out a tiny, agreeable meow. Toph's hand moved to pet behind his ear. “Exactly. Glad we're on the same page.”
You couldn't help it anymore, you stepped into the room making your presence known. “Are you talking crap about me to our son?”
Toph nearly jumped out of her skin. Her head whipped toward the doorway, her sightless eyes wide with surprise, while Monshu remained perfectly content on her chest.
“You walk way too quietly for someone who isn't trying to scare people.” Toph grumbled, quickly trying to recover from being caught talking to the cat she allegedly hated.
You grinned, leaning against the doorframe with your arms crossed. “I didn't know I was interrupting guy time.”
“It wasn't guy time.”
“Then why are you cuddling Monshu on the couch and gossiping about me?” You walked over to the couch and leaned down, your hand reaching out to give the kitten some affection. “Come here, Monshu. Don't listen to her, she's a bad influence.”
But as your fingers brushed his fur, the little traitor ignored you. He turned his head away from your hand, intentionally leaning his face into Toph’s palm and nuzzling her fingers for more scratches.
Toph’s lips twitched, a smirk spreading across her face. “Oof, denied. Looks like the kid knows who his favorite parent is.” She gave him a scratch behind his ears, making him purr even louder. “Sorry, babe. I guess Monshu has spoken and he prefers me now.”
You pouted, staring at the two of them. “Unbelievable. She called you smelly and locked you in a cage and this is the thanks I get?”
Without another word, you climbed right onto the couch. It was a tight fit, but you didn't care. You squeezed into the narrow space beside Toph, pressing yourself firmly against her side, and let out a dramatic huff as you settled in.
Toph shifted, grunting softly at the sudden addition of your weight. “What do you think you're doing? There's barely any room here.”
You wrapped an arm around her waist and rested your chin on her shoulder. “Well, if he's cuddling you, so am I. You're not leaving me out of this.”
“You're ridiculous.” Toph muttered, the fondness in her voice was impossible to miss.
“I'm participating.” You corrected, snuggling even closer.
She laughed, the sound was warm and genuine, and it made you smile. Not even a second later, Monshu stood. He arched his tiny back into a long stretch, yawned, and carefully stepped off Toph's chest, crossing the narrow gap between you to settle against your arm.
You looked down at him, a grin spreading across your face. Toph's smile vanished the second she registered the sudden absence of a warm, purring kitten on her chest.
“Traitor.” She hissed at him.
The little orange ball curled tightly against you as he tucked his paws beneath his chin, already drifting back off to sleep. You looked over at Toph innocently, though your voice dripped with pure smugness. “He chose me.”
“Whatever.” Toph grumbled.
Despite her dismissive words, she shifted on the cushions and wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you securely against her side.
You sighed softly, your eyes fluttering closed as you completely melted into her warmth. “I missed you.”
Toph was silent for a moment. Then, her hand slid up your arm and came to rest on your head, her fingers lazily combing through your hair. “I missed you too. The apartment's been quiet.”
You smiled against her shoulder, letting the comfortable silence stretch between you. “Really? Because you and Monshu seem pretty cozy.”
“Lapse in judgement.” She lies, continuing to run her fingers through your hair. “I was on the couch first, he just came.”
“Sure he did.” You snorted, patting her chest playfully as you lifted your head to peck her cheek. “Just admit it baby he's growing on you.”
Your teasing was cut short when Monshu decided he had been ignored for far too long. The kitten woke up from where he was resting comfortably against your side, letting out a tiny meow. He scrambled up your arm using your robe for traction, and climbed directly onto Toph. Before she could react, Monshu reached out and planted one tiny, soft paw right in the middle of her face.
“See? This is what I mean, he's almost as clingy as you.” Toph complains as a unrestrained laugh slipped from her lips, causing the corners of her eyes to crinkle.
Toph reached up and gently wrapped her hand around Monshu's middle, lifting him away from her face, she made no move to put him down. “God forbid the little gremlin doesn't have my attention for five minutes and he's ready to claw my eyes out, sounds like someone else I know.”
You gasped dramatically, sitting up so fast you nearly knocked into her. You threw one leg over her straddling her hips. “Take it back right now.”
“Make me.” She challenged, a wicked smirk spreading across her lips as she tilted her head up toward you, her hands finding their way to your thighs.
“You’re impossible.” You leaned down, pressing your lips firmly against hers to effectively shut her up. Toph melted into the kiss instantly, her grip on your thighs tightening as she pulled you flush against her chest, the playful bickering completely forgotten in the warmth of the moment.
Beneath you both, a sharp, indignant meow cut through the air. Monshu, who had been securely trapped in the middle of your sudden heated exchange, squirmed his way out from between your bodies. He scrambled up until he was perched right on top of your shoulder, stepping on your hair and purring like a tiny engine ruining the romantic moment.
Toph broke the kiss, a breathless chuckle escaping her as she felt the kitten's soft vibrations traveling through your shoulder. “See? I told you. Two clingy babies,” she teased softly, her thumb tracing a gentle circle against your hip.
You rolled your eyes but couldn't hide your smile as you leaned your forehead against hers and settled comfortably over her lap. “Shut up and hold us.”
“Fine,” She grumbled, wrapping both arms securely around you and the kitten, pulling you both into the tightest embrace. “But only because I'm comfy and you two are warm.”
AN: I had this in the drafts for awhile and decided to i corporate this req with it. Writers block is kicking my ass so if I disappear for weeks thats why :/
⠀໒ summary ℘ the three of you all have different drunk personalities, and here are three scenarios that showcase that
⠀໒ word count ℘ 2.2k
⠀໒ content warnings/notes ℘ drinking, bars, clubs, everything to do with that. not the best thing i've written considering it's kind of dialogue heavy and i feel like i suck at writing dialogue so i hope you guys like it :)
⠀໒ links ℘ ellie williams masterlist 𓍲 abby anderson masterlist 𓍲 ellabs masterlist
Experiencing Ellie drunk was a first for you, mostly because the two of you had only met a few months ago and were still trying to get into a routine of having each other in your lives. You didn’t particularly enjoy going out, dressing up hadn’t been your thing, but Ellie and Abby convinced you to put on that skirt that sat in the back of your closet and tag along with them to the bar that everyone seemed to go to on a Friday night.
Abby stuck by you for most of the night, knowing you hadn’t really wanted to be there in the first place and were somewhat wary of where the night was going to go; she ordered your drinks, watched them when you went to the bathroom, and brushed people away if they tried to talk to you.
You’d seen Ellie go up to the bar at least four times now, each time she reappeared at the table with a new beer in hand, talking to Dina about something that had happened earlier that day that you couldn’t really overhear as you played with the bottle of water in front of you.
Soon enough, she slipped into the booth next to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders, “Hi!”
You laughed at her loudness, “Hi, Ells. You having fun?”
“Mhm, a lot of fun.” She nodded, pressing a sloppy kiss to your cheek, which was her way of thanking you for coming out tonight.
You watched her go two seconds later, pulling someone you’d never seen before into a conversation that you’re sure the person was not interested in having, but played along anyway. Abby snorted beside you, nudging you with her elbow, “She does this a lot.”
“What?”
“Talk. It’s the most annoying thing. One night I had to drag her home, and on the way to the car, she started explaining to this old guy about the physics of some superhero. So fucking nerdy.”
You couldn’t help the smile that tugged at your lips as you imagined the scene your friend described; Ellie drunk off her ass and rambling about superheroes and science. Your eyes turned back to where she was standing, frowning when you realized she was no longer there.
You glanced down at your phone, seeing 1:47 displayed on the screen. “We should probably head back. They’re gonna stop serving soon anyway.”
Abby agreed with a swift thumbs up, standing up to go close out the tab that all three of you had created, most of it consisting of the beers Ellie had been downing all night. You got up from the seat for the first time since going to the bathroom an hour ago, walking around the bar to find your roommate.
You found her leaning against a wall, talking to some guy you once again did not know, but that didn’t stop you from walking over to her, gently brushing her arm with your hand to gain her attention. Her eyes flicked over to you, lighting up when she realized who was standing near her, “Hi! You came over.”
“Yeah, we’re gonna head home.” You said softly, giving her a smile to try to help soothe the disappointment that was coming.
She pouted, shaking her head, “Nooooo, ‘m having fun.”
“We gotta go Ells, it’s late.”
“Nuh uh.”
“I’m tired.”
That seemed to get her to stop, the wheels in her mind turning before she nodded, “Okay. Let’s go.”
She wrapped her arm around your waist, both of you heading to find Abby, who was now lingering near the entranceway of the bar, her arms crossed like she was a bouncer for a club rather than someone who was trying to enjoy their night.
“You drink enough, shortstack?”
“Hey! I’m not short.”
Abby only rolled her eyes before opening the door, ushering the two of you out of the crowded building. Ellie only stumbled a few times while walking; each time she would lean into you and then straighten herself up, muttering an apology.
When you approached the car, you helped her slide into the back seat, buckling her seatbelt for her because you had an inkling she’d forget if you didn’t. You climbed into the passenger side, Abby turning the car on as Ellie complained about how cold it was, to which Abby flipped her off and turned the heat all the way up.
“Did you guys know that dinosaurs were like human-sized? Most people thought they were like massive, but they were our size or smaller.” Ellie babbled in the backseat, fingers picking at the fraying edges of the cutouts in her jeans.
“Oh um… that’s good, Ells.” You replied, already knowing that, but trying to make her feel better.
“That means I’m not small, I’m just dino sized.”
“Yeah, whatever the puniest dinosaur is, that’s you, Ellie.”
“Y/n, Abby’s being mean!”
You hid your grin with your hand, looking out the window, “I’ll be sure to talk to her later.”
“Good.”
A few minutes passed in silence before she spoke up again, “Did you know that ‘rawr’ means I love you in dinosaur language?”
“Did you know ‘rawr’ also means ‘shut the fuck up?’”
𓍼
abby anderson aka the sad drunk
You’d never seen Abby pout more than she was pouting now, sitting in the middle of the corner booth the three of you occupied. She was staring at her drink as if it had personally wronged her, with her eyes glazed over. You had been gone for a mere five minutes, having to use the restroom, leaving her with Ellie, who was only making the situation worse.
You knew this was going to happen. Every time Abby allowed herself to get even the slightest bit drunk, she got pouty and upset at anything that happened. She never really got sad when she was sober; irritated, disappointed, confused? Yes. But never sad.
And each time it happened, you were there to make her feel better, wrapping your arms around her and singing that one song she seemed to like. This time was no different.
The three of you had decided to go out for a few drinks, none of you had been busy for the first time in weeks, and you could all use the distraction from your lives. So the bar was where you went, Ellie ordering the first round to get the tab started, and placing your respective drinks in front of you at your table in the corner of the room.
Abby watched what was happening around her, per usual, not making any move to join you and Ellie’s conversation. It was almost alarming how quickly she drank her first beer, ushering Ellie out of her seat so she could go get another one.
It wasn’t long before you could see her demeanor changing in front of your eyes, her lips turning downwards more than usual, her eyes widening with sadness, and her hand reaching for yours like you were going to disappear.
That was when you decided to go to the bathroom before her emotions could continue their downward trend. You pressed a kiss to the back of her hand, promising her you would be back quickly before slipping out of the booth with a warning to your other friend not to antagonize her.
However, Ellie seemed to ignore that order while you were away, teasing her about how sad she was getting over nothing, about how you left, and how she thought it was the end of the world not having you by her side, etc. Anything she could say to push Abby’s buttons, she did it.
When you returned, standing a few feet away from the table, you could only roll your eyes at Ellie’s antics, making your way towards them. “Ellie, what did I say?”
The girl shrugged innocently, slouching further into the booth and drinking her beer. Abby, on the other hand, brightened slightly, leaning into you as you sat next to her, “You’re back.”
“Yeah, I am. You okay, Abs?”
She shook her head, resting it on her shoulder, sniffling. You frowned, brushing a stray hand of hair behind her ear, “Was Ellie being mean to you?”
“Mhm.”
“I’m sorry, pretty girl. She just doesn’t understand you.”
“No.”
“Whatcha thinking about?”
“About how in that movie you made us watch the other day with the puppy. It went through so much.”
You thought back to Wednesday night when you wanted to watch A Dog’s Way Home but didn’t want to watch it alone, so Ellie and Abby watched it with you. Abby wasn’t upset at the time, but the drinking must’ve gotten her thinking about it all over again.
“Aww, but she’s okay now, Abs, remember? She got to go home to Lucas.”
“That’s like the whole point of the title.”
“Ellie.” You scolded, glaring at her and pulling Abby closer like a protective mom.
“What?” She held her hands up in defense, “Can we go?”
You looked down at Abby, fingers wiping a tear off her cheek, “You wanna go home?”
“Yes, please.”
And with that, the three of you headed out, Abby and you piling into the back seat because if she had to be separated from you again, she might’ve broken out into sobs. Neither of you really appreciated Ellie’s driving; she always jerked the car too much and hit the brakes too late.
Somewhere in the middle of the drive, Abby tugged on your shirt, looking up at you with huge glassy eyes, “Can we go to McDonald’s?”
“Of course.” You hit Ellie’s arm, “McDonald’s.”
“What? No!”
“Yes.”
“Fine.”
You smiled down at Abby, kissing her head.
𓍼
you aka the clingy drunk
You were clingy on a normal day, though you’d say affectionate was a better word. Your hand always found Abby’s when walking through town and hugged her when she was making dinner, you traced Ellie’s tattoo as she rambled on about something she had already told you and curled into her during movie nights.
So when your roommates knew the three of you, and the rest of your friend group were going out for drinks later that night, they were mentally preparing themselves to have a you attached to them for the entirety of the time you were at the club.
From the moment you stepped into the building, you had a hand in your drink. You’d arrived a little later than Dina and Jesse, meaning they already had your and your roommates' drinks sitting at the table they had reserved for the group.
You drank it slowly, still not wanting to have too much since you had a long list of things to do over the weekend, but as the night went on, you were downing drinks left and right. It took you all of three drinks to attach to Abby, resting your head on her shoulder, and a hand wrapping around her bicep.
“Abs.” You giggled, poking her cheek.
“Hm? What’s up, baby?”
“Your bicep is huge, like the size of my head!”
She chuckled, looking down at you, “Thank you?”
You just nodded, snuggling closer into her as you sipped on your fourth drink, frowning when you realized it was out. “Abby?”
“Yes?”
“Could you get me another one?”
She grinned, “Don’t you think you’ve had enough?”
“No.”
She stared at you for a long few seconds before sighing, scanning the club to find her counterpart, seeing her trying to dance next to Dina. “C’mon, I’ll get you one as soon as you’re with Ellie.”
You followed her toward Ellie, a small, oblivious smile on your face like you weren’t being dragged like a child across the room. You reached Ellie a little while later, practically latching yourself onto her, which she welcomed easily, “Hi, gorgeous. How’s your night going?”
You didn’t say anything, pressing your nose into her neck and wrapping your arms tighter around her. She swayed you back and forth while you waited for your next drink, trying to talk to you, but her words ultimately fell on deaf ears.
Abby came back, your drink in her hand, and you lit up when you saw it, “Yay!”
“This is your last one, yeah?”
The two of you locked eyes, staring at each other before you blinked and nodded, “Meanie.”
“Just looking out for you.”
By the end of the night, you were hanging off of both of them as you walked through the club. You held Ellie’s hand and hugged Abby with your other arm, using her to support most of your weight throughout your journey to the car.
“I love cuddles. Can we cuddle when we get home?”
“‘Course we can. We’ll make a pile of blankets on Abby’s bed and watch a movie.”
“Why my bed?”
“Because she loves your bed.”
You nodded at the short-haired girl, “Mhm ‘s true. Your bed is cozy. I love your bed.”
Abby softened at your explanation, giving in, “Okay… blanket fort in my bed, but Ellie has to shower first.”
“I don’t stink!”
“You reek, smellie.”
You giggled, which caused Ellie to tickle the side of your stomach, you shrieking in return, “Ellie!”
“Stop winding her up, she’s not going to sleep.”
“Five bucks, she’s out the second we get in the car.”
You reached the car a couple of minutes later, Abby helping you in before letting Ellie slide in next to you. You happily welcomed her embrace, pushing yourself as close as possible, “You’re comfy.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
toph beifong fucks nasty .ᐟ.ᐟ p!links wlw ⸝⸝ 18+ nsfw
you must be signed into twitter to view these links. click the hearts at your own risk.
masterlist
g!p toph beifong fucking you from behind. 𖹭.ᐟ
mommy tophie fingering you while you wear a cute tail plug for her 𖹭.ᐟ
grinding on mommy toph's lap with your underwear. letting her rough hands roam over your body, exchanging kisses while she calls you her good girl. 𖹭.ᐟ
toph loves playing with your tits while you sleep. 𖹭.ᐟ
before you even realized it, toph was already mounting behind you, strapped and ready to go. 𖹭.ᐟ
close the door and open up to toph. let her eat you out. 𖹭.ᐟ
toph was just about to leave for training, but with you laying bare and your mouth licking her fingers, she changed her mind. 𖹭.ᐟ
your thighs trapped between her strong legs, all you could do was take her fingers like a good girl. 𖹭.ᐟ
an: yesterday i finished her blushing hero by mariah rae birch and i was thinking about knight!ellie since then…. that definitely collided with my studying time but… welp. i MIGHT survive the presentation in a few hours. go read her blushing hero and other books from sapphic lady knights!!! not proofread. have fun and here is my masterlist!
sir williams. she was a cocky thing, that knight.
but when she was a young teen, she was an awkward, nervous and fumbling creature, like a small, clumsy fawn that was born not longer than a day ago.
she always knew that dresses and being the lady of the house was not for her. she liked getting dirty, liked strength-focused jobs, liked the smiles young ladies graced her with when she handed them her arm to help them get down the stairs.
she got gifted a handmade wooden sword on her thirteenth birthday and she fell in love with fighting and sparring. she knew then and there - she wanted to be a knight. a real one, respected by everyone, having ladies swooning over her with a simple wink.
and she did well. she achieved that, was respected in all the parts of kingdom. a bit of a womanizer even, when she got out of her awkward, nervous phase. she was still secretly a nerd, crazy about the stars and astrophysics and constellations. she just kept this part of her to herself.
she knew she was getting reckless. with age she wanted to prove everyone that she is still useful and can be great and powerful. she was an honored and valued knight of the kingdom, even serving the queen herself for a while. but she got careless. and the worst part? she could only blame herself.
it was almost embarrassing what happened to have her land here, in this little village up north of the kingdom, in a peaceful, small but cozy cottage with a stable for her horse, shimmer.
she was on her horse, making her way to the royal stables when a fox from the nearby woods ran in front of shimmer, scaring the horse, which ended up with ellie tumbling down, her unsheathed sword digging into her calf.
"that's what ya get for always wavin' that thing 'round. god damn it." mumbled joel, the stableman that ellie built a deep father-daughter relationship with as he helped her reach the healer. it was so obvious the old man was panicking that ellie ended up being the one to comfort him as she laid on a bed, having the healer hover nearby to fix this mess.
ellie was deemed retired the moment she had the sword out of her calf and everyone made sure she wouldn't die. it was cruel, ellie thought. she felt like they just threw her out the moment she got some trouble.
it wasn't like that, obviously - everyone valued her and if there was a chance this never happened, she would've been happily serving the crown in her own way. but it did happen. days, weeks, months of slow, painful and annoying recovery. the chances she could run as fast as she was able to year ago were... yeah. and, let's not lie to ourselves. ellie was getting older.
nearing her forties, which was an amazing age for a knight to reach. well, a retired knight now, but, still. a few gray hairs were visible in the mess of her naturally auburn choppy hairstyle.
everyone's priority was for ellie to get better. she had enough money to invest in a small cottage somewhere far away from the palace. she couldn't bear seeing these young knights often. she felt pain in her heart, and that phantom pain in her calf.
you entered her life as a housewarming‘gift’ from her knight friends - a maid that would cook and clean. they didn’t want ellie to be all alone, and you found it cute of them.
at first she was against this whole thing. a grumpy, oldish and retired knight had no right having a cheery, bubbly maid like you around. she was a bit depressed, feeling as if her life lost all her purpose. she was a knight, god damn it. not a house body. not someone that would settle down, especially not in a tiny village where everyone knew everyone’s business.
but you somehow made it. you wormed your way through her cold walls, reaching her soft, vulnerable heart.
“…don’t say anything about it. just— thought the dining room could use some colours.” she said one day, standing in front of you with one hand out, a bouquet of wildflowers clumsily tied with few grass strands. she looked almost nervous and it was adorable. she was adorable. with her freckles and few wrinkles, forest green eyes looking everywhere but at you until you took the messy bouquet from her.
“thank you, sir williams.” you replied, slowly walking towards the table to put the flowers in a pretty vase, gentle and soft.
“how many times do i have to say it? you can just call me ellie, seriously.” she said, stalking after you, her movements slow. she wasn’t using the cane she was supposed to carry all the time, that stubborn ass.
“you’re a knight. some respect is due, don’t you think?”
“a retired knight.” she sighed, hating that word, but wager to bring it up just to prove her point.
“still…” you whispered, turning around to face her, looking up at her with a slightly worried expression on your face, “there’s a hierarchy here.”
“is there?” she mused, one of her thick eyebrows raised as she kept her eyes on you. “you’ve been here, what, few months? every day i feel more and more tempted to drop it. ignore it. forget that you’re basically at work here.”
her words did catch you off guard a bit. you weren’t used to her using her charm on you. you never heard her tone turn this sultry before. ever since she retired, she thought it useless to continue flirting with ladies - ‘who would want a clumsy, stupid ex-knight like me?’ she thought, pretty sure she lost that ability.
“…you’re messing up my head. lord, i’m too old for you.” she sighed out loud, taking a step back and shaking her head.
you instinctively followed, taking a step forward to keep the space between you two as small as possible without your chests being pressed together.
“‘too old’? you’re not in your eighties, sir— …ellie.” you whispered her name under your breath, tasting it on your tongue, almost shivering. you imagined saying it out loud to her countless times, but this was the first time you actually, really did it.
“tell me to stop. tell me to back off, please.” she whispered, one of her hands moving to brush some of your hair behind your ear before she let her fingertips trail the way along your jawline.
her fingers, so calloused and yet so gentle, were making you melt into her touch. you couldn’t fight it. couldn’t forget about the way you two slowly got closer to each other with every single day. you remembered how hard it was to talk with her the first month of work. you two just coexisted then. now? now she can’t imagine breakfast without you hovering near. she can’t imagine coming back from her stable and finding the cottage empty. she needs you.
she found something else worth living for besides being a knight.
and she wasn’t about to let you go.
tag list: @pawsnlullabies @lenisaob @rhana-banana @itzmnne-3-111 @wakyxy @grossstinkyfeet @notsovintage @ghvtcnxx lmk if you want to be added/removed!
⠀໒ summary ℘ you had already had a shitty day, but with the upcoming storm you only knew it was going to get worse. good thing you had two roommates who were ready to protect you
⠀໒ word count ℘ 1.2k
⠀໒ content warnings/notes ℘ thunderstorms... i think that's it! idk if someone's done this before but i recently had some pretty nasty storms roll through my town and i was not having a fun time
⠀໒ links ℘ ellie williams masterlist 𓍲 abby anderson masterlist 𓍲 ellabs masterlist
You had checked the weather this morning, a high percentage chance of severe thunderstorms later into the night, once you got home from work, once you finished eating dinner, once you, Ellie, and Abby had finished watching the newest episode of Love Island.
You hoped that you’d be dead asleep by the time the storm rolled in, caught up in your dreams and safe inside your bedroom where the noise couldn’t get to you. But luck had not been on your side that day from the moment you woke up.
By noon, you could hardly keep track of the number of things that had gone wrong that day, from spilling your coffee all over your essay that was freshly printed to walking into your class five minutes late and everyone staring at flushed cheeks and messy hair. You couldn’t wait for the day to be over.
Work made it worse. The shift at the small cafe you worked at during the evenings, leading up to the moment you could go curl up on the couch between your roommates and spew your opinions on the drama being displayed on the TV Abby had bought when the three of you moved in, was dragging on, each minute lasting an hour in your mind.
You were yelled at a total of six times, two times by your coworker for losing focus and running into her, and the other four were by customers who wanted to feel like they knew more than you did, despite the fact that this was your third year working at the cafe.
The clouds loomed over you as you walked home, the bright blue of the sky being covered by clumps of dark gray that made your lips turn into a frown. The only good thing you experienced came in the form of you getting into your apartment building prior to the rain starting to pour onto the ground outside.
Abby was in the midst of plating dinner for the three of you when you walked through the door, but you barely paid any mind to her, kicking off your shoes without much care. Ellie was lounging on the couch, eyes flickering between the TV and her homework that she was sure she could get done while watching whatever was playing; you couldn’t really tell.
“Hey, you’re home just in time. Made your favorite.”
Your bag slipped down your arm, resting around your waist, brushing the ground. You looked at the plates that sat at the counter that separated the kitchen from the living room, your whole body relaxing. You hugged her in thanks, unable to form words at the very moment, the day catching up to you all at once.
Dinner was eaten while Ellie rambled about whatever adventures she had had earlier, Abby mostly blocking her out as you tried to keep up, only grasping onto a few ideas until you told her that you could barely understand a word she was saying.
By the end, you had managed to eat half your plate, which Abby furrowed her eyebrows at, “Bad day?”
“Mhm.”
“Well, you know there’s that storm tonight… You know where we’ll be if you need us.”
“I’ll be awake, I promise.”
The two of you glanced at Ellie, knowing full well that there was an 80% likelihood of her being asleep when the time came for you to migrate to one of their bedrooms from the weather.
“I’ll try.”
𓍼
Thunder clapped for the sixth time when you finally gave up on trying to get any sleep, wrapping yourself in a blanket and making the small trek to Ellie’s room that was right across the hall from yours. You didn’t bother knocking, opening the door only to find her fast asleep, arm hanging over the edge, leg bent at a 90-degree angle, and mouth parted with drool falling out. You couldn’t help but laugh softly at the sight, even though your stomach filled with disappointment at her not being awake.
You slowly backed out of the room, closing the door softly and moving towards Abby’s room next. As you approached the living room, which bridged the gap between the two hallways of your apartment, lightning flashed in the sky, illuminating the space and causing you to jump, clutching your blanket tighter, heart beating too fast for comfort. You hurried your pace to Abby’s room, trying to get within the safety of her bed before the thunder came.
Her door was already ajar, just the slightest bit, so you could see the soft glow of her bedside lamp. You weren’t expecting her to be awake, but you also weren’t surprised, nor were you upset, pushing the door open and walking in, your eyes meeting hers immediately.
Her glasses sat low on her nose, hands stilling when she went to turn the page of whatever book she was in the middle of. Her head tilted, giving you a soft, knowing smile, and then tapping the mattress beside her. You didn’t hesitate to practically jump onto the bed beside her, scootching so you were pressed up against her side, and your head lay on her shoulder.
“Surprised it took you that long.” Abby mused gently, brushing your hair behind your ear.
“Shut up.”
“Just saying.” She kissed your forehead and went back to her book, your eyes fluttering closed at the feeling.
Every time thunder would echo throughout your apartment, you would move closer to your roommate or squeeze her arm, eyes shutting impossibly tight. Abby would only glance at you briefly, hand skimming yours, waiting for a moment, and then would return to reading.
Once she finished her current chapter, she slipped the bookmark in between the pages and placed it on her nightstand. “You okay if I turn the light off?”
You nodded, not bothering to say anything else, as she turned the small knob, letting the room fall into total darkness. She maneuvered so your head was nestled into her chest, arms wrapped around your waist, providing you with a sense of security. Your hands gripped weakly at her gray tank, which she always seemed to wear to bed, fidgeting with its hem
Moments later, the room lit up with lightning, and you braced yourself for the noise that followed. However, it was much louder than anticipated; you swore you could feel the bed shake beneath you, and a small whimper escaped you against your better judgment. You only felt slightly embarrassed, but that quickly faded when Abby simply tightened her old on you and murmured sweet nothings against your hair.
The next thing you knew, heavy footsteps came from the hallway, and Abby’s door banged open, Ellie standing there with a slightly out-of-breath expression and wild eyes, “Is she in here?”
“Yeah, dipshit,” Abby muttered, looking over her shoulder to glare at her best friend.
The girl only rolled her eyes, hastily making her way to the opposite side of the bed to plop down next to you, slinging her arm across your waist. She nuzzled her head into the space between your shoulder blades, kissing the fabric of your t-shirt, “‘s okay, baby, I’ll protect you.”
“From what? A chicken?”
“Shut up, asshole.”
The banter between the two lulled you to sleep, the familiar voices distracting your mind from the storm that was happening outside. And when the two noticed your even breathing, they went silent, both of them whispering a goodnight before falling asleep themselves.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
content: 18+ nsfw, fluff & smut, book author!reader, switch!reader if you squint, making out, cunnilingus (reader receiving).
summary: you’re quite surprised at your girlfriend’s sudden interest in writing knowing she’s never held a pen before. you decide to help her.. but she clearly has something else in mind.
drabble based on this req; slumber party by ashnikko !
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
it was a completely innocent question, and you could have never predicted where it’d land you minutes later.
“can you teach me how to write?”
spilled ink and half-filled papers littered your work desk, while some lay crumpled and balled up by your feet. you tapped the end of your pen against the hard wood incessantly, your other hand clutching the side of your head, glaring at the few lines you just wrote. you’d been brainstorming ideas for your next book for the past two hours now, but none of them hit the spot just yet.
you sighed, leaning back on your chair as you rubbed and smoothed down your furrowed eyebrows.
two familiar beefy arms gently wrapped around your neck from behind, your girlfriend’s chin resting on the top of your head.
“ah, toph. it’s you.” you smiled, caressing her forearms and pressing a gentle kiss on them.
“writer’s block again, or whatever you call it?” she asked, feeling up the wads of paper on the floor with her toes.
you nodded, exasperated. “it’s terrible.. whenever i think ‘wow, yes! this idea is definitely it!’ i end up finding trouble inserting it into a decent plotline with good development.. i can’t even come up with a good starting paragraph!”
toph hummed, nuzzling your hair, “i have no idea what you just said, but that sounds cool.”
you chuckled, rolling your eyes fondly, “it’s anything but cool, tophie.”
“say,” her arms slightly flex around the delicate skin of your neck, “can you teach me how to write?”
that piques your attention. you glance up at her, curious, “you want to learn how to write?”
“if it’s not too much trouble.” she quickly adds, and you almost melt at the sweetness. you pat her forearms, “slide a chair closer.”
she lets go of you to do just that, reaching for the extra chair you always keep in the corner of your room, dragging it to the desk.
she sits by your side, and you allow yourself to stare for a minute. she was only in a tight tank top and shorts, her glorious muscles in full display for your feasting eyes. her dark hair was loosely brushed back in a low pony, porcelain skin marred with a few bruises from her last sparring match.
what a catch. you high-five yourself in your mind.
she scoots closer, and you set your daydreaming aside to grab an empty paper.
“mhm..” you scratch your head with your pen, thinking. “well, i’m not sure where to start. maybe the basics? we could start with the alphabet?”
she scoffs, “that’s boring. i wanna write proper words.”
“well, you need the alphabet to do that, toph.”
“make me write words!!”
you were already regretting agreeing to this. she was worse than a toddler.
you sigh, “how about we first write all the letters, then we can make words with—”
“no,” she reaches for your hand, taking the pen for herself. “hmm.. show me how to write my name.”
you glare at her, but you know better than to argue with your stubborn excuse of a girlfriend.
“fine then.” you sigh in defeat, holding her hand tightly along with the pen in her grip. “follow my lead.”
she nods, and you start with your instructions.
“first,” you move her hand with yours, “we dip the pen in ink, like this. then we tap it against the edge to remove the excess ink, so we don’t get blots on our paper. a very important rule is that it’s never dry. remember, dry equals bad. the tip must always be wet.”
she snickers, “like you.”
you give her a deadpan look, “why are you like this?”
“okay okay, yes.” she sits up straight, dipping it in the ink bowl and tapping it, then bringing it to hover over the sheet. “like this?”
“good girl. now, carefully feel my strokes,” you shift her hand with yours, drawing out the letters as she commits them to memory. “t-o-p-h.”
“so that’s my name,” she hums, bringing the pen to dip it again, “let me try it alone this time.”
you nod, and you watch her almost accurately write the same letters again.
“wow, impressive.” you kiss her cheek, looking down at what she wrote. “the letters are on point. your only problem is.. your spacing.”
“mhm? what about it?” she asks, gazing down at you.
“well..” you stare at the sheet of paper. “they’re kind of.. all on top of each other. but that’s fine, we can work on that.”
she shrugs, “it’s fine. i don’t mind them being on top of each other.”
your brow raises in confusion, but before you can question your weird girlfriend, she interrupts you with another request. “now, teach me how to write your name.”
you blink, spotting the eager glint in her eyes, then you chuckle. “my name? sure. are you really sure you don’t want to learn the alphabet first?”
“duh,” she rolls her eyes like you just asked the dumbest question in the world. “now show me.”
and once again, your lithe fingers find hers, teaching her the gentle strokes of your name.
when you let her do it alone on her second attempt, she repeats the same mistake of stacking all the letters on top of each other.
she says it’s not a mistake, though.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“mhh— tophh..” you mewl against her lips, your floor a mess of paper and ink when your girlfriend suddenly sweeped it all off your desk, deciding to do you instead of her homework.
her thumbs press and rub on your peaked nipples, swallowing all your moans with saliva-wet kisses, the sheer force of them keeping your head pinned against the wall behind you.
her hands squeeze your tits, sliding up and down the curve of your waist, grabbing at whatever flesh she could.
she licked the saliva that dribbled off your lips, tonguing it back into your mouth as her hand finally slid down to cup your clothed pussy.
you kiss her harder, desperately sucking on her tongue while her fingers graze your soaked folds through your panties. you buck your hips against her hand, and you whine when she leaves your swollen lips with a wet pop.
“shh..” she presses a hot kiss to your neck, “i’ll take care of you.”
one thing you loved about toph is that she never kept you waiting.
it took less than ten seconds for your legs to be spread wide open and hiked up on her shoulders, her hands finding the fat of your backside to pull you closer, bringing your aching cunt to her needy mouth.
she catches the panties between her teeth, tugging them to the side, her fingers refusing to leave the nice swell of your ass.
your eyes cross and roll to the back of your head when her tongue finally finds your leaking pussy, licking a big languid stripe right across the center.
you uselessly thrash in her grasp, tears already welling up in your eyes, the desk clattering with your movement while her unrelenting grip tightens around your thighs. the pace of her feverished eating increases and so does the pitch of your screams.
“toph— oh! oh my god!” you moan, glassy-eyed, her tongue swirling in oddly familiar patterns you couldn’t quite place.
“rule one,” she grins against your swollen pussy lips, “dry equals bad, must always be wet. done.”
before you can even register her words in your pleasure-addled haze, fast strong strokes are licked across your folds and your back almost breaks from the unnatural arch it snaps into.
“oh my fuck! toph!!” you cry out, writhing uncontrollably as you finally make out the pattern she was following.
fucking hell— she was spelling your name out with her tongue!
“mhhm,” a low chuckle rumbles through her throat, the vibrations only making your thighs spasm harder around her head. “see? i told you i didn’t need any spacing.”
her tongue laps at your puffy clit in harsh flicks, and your vision flashes white.
“t-o,” she continues sucking and licking through your orgasm, using the fresh gush of your slick to coat your folds even better, “p-h. toph. that’s who this pussy belongs to.”
her effortless eroticism is almost enough to have you cum again immediately.
weak whimpers slip out of your lips, your hand finding her head to push it off your overly sensitive cunt. she grins, pressing one last deceptively sweet kiss to your swollen bud before mercifully pulling away.
she lifts herself up to capture your quivering lips into a slower kiss you easily accept, tasting yourself on her tongue.
“did i do good?” she asks, and the knowing smirk on her face is answer enough to her own question.
you wipe the remaining tears off your face, wrapping your arms around her. “.. you’re so filthy.”
an: ok so while i scribble something with spiderman and wait for the poll to finish i made this!!! i had this scenario for a while in my head so i’m happy i was finally motivated enough to write it!! reader has a tramp stamp cause i’m a whore with a fresh one 😓😓 first time actually writing smut so pls don’t cancel me if it sucks!!! wordcount 5k, not proofread. have fun and here is my masterlist!
cw: smut!!! mdni!! caitvi call reader pretty and princess, spanking (just a bit) (r!receiving), fingering (r!receiving), head (r!receiving), come eating (vi!performing), caitvi are doms. that’s all i think?
you were so, so done with work today. your boss asked you to finish the group project that was for your whole department at the company - four people besides you. "they aren't as good as you when it comes to making sure everything's at its place and is all perfect!" bull. fucking. shit. he just wanted to use your 'free time' to finish the project so he'd get the praises.
and yet, you desperatelly needed money, so you stayed. it was late, nearing eight-damn-pm when you finally closed the door to your small office, sighing and streching your back, your body in pain after sitting on your ass for a long while, hunched like a shrimp, nails tapping against the keyboard keys for hours. you could swear you'll dream of this sound.
or of another sound. cause as you walked through the corridor, building almost empty at this hour. almost. you felt like you were going insane for a moment when you heard a gasp, some hushed whispers and shuffling coming from an office on the other end of the corridor. from an office of your higher-up. like, higher higher-up.
caitlyn kiramman. almost-owner of the whole company. waiting for her mother, cassandra kiramman, to pass down the ownership of the company. golden kid, perfrct fucking heir and a total bitch. she wanted everything perfect and if there was a single, little, teeny tiny mistake? you were most definitely done for.
and now you had to walk past her office to get to the elevator. hoping the heels of your shoes wouldn't give it away that you've heard whatever is happening inside.
maybe there isn't anything happening inside? it's a well known fact she stays late at work, doing god knows what. maybe she just… hit her foot. tripped. god, anything else other than your first guess at this point.
you basically tiptoed forward, cursing your kitten heels in your head. walking slowly and carefully, you neared her office. you dreaded the way the voices got a bit louder, clearer. you could swear you heard a moan. a damn moan. yeah, you're dead if you get caught.
and the doors to the office were slightly ajar. you could hear shuffling, brushing clothes, breathy whispers. as much as you wished you could be as silent as a mouse, but in the quiet corridor your shoes gave you away. you hoped whoever was there was too busy with themselves to hear the click-clacking of your heels.
and for a moment you actually believed you could succeed, so close to the elevator. you didn't think through the little ding! coming from the elevator, politely wanting to inform you about arriving to this level.
"shit— get off me, wait." you heard the posh accent, so specific for that one person.
after a moment caitlyn kiramman fully opened the door to her office, looking around before stopping her gaze on you. she stood tall, fixing her last button of her white office blouse. her expression was empty, scarily calm, but there was the slightest squint of her eyes, as if she tried to remember your name.
then, you saw the oh-so-recognizible hair peeking out from inside the office. violet vanderson was there too, now watching the whole situation with a twinkle in her eyes, as if completely unbothered by being caught. her shirt was unbuttoned on the bottom and the top, the rest of buttons crookedly fastened.
she had the audacity to give you a small wave from behing the kiramman.
"what are you doing here at this hour?" caitlyn asked you with slightly raised eyebrows and a tiny frown tugging at the lines of her face.
"i was told to finish the project about the expectations for the next year and propositions of new ideas for the business. i didn't mean to-"
"don't. don't mention… this. i want to know why your supervisor left that amount of work for you." she ordered, interrupting you. you could swear there was a tiniest bit of blush at her cheeks when she mentioned their little affair.
you knew of violet vanderson. obviously. she told everyone to just call her 'vi'. she was this confident but friendly token butch lesbian at your job. you didn't really work with her often, but you saw her sometimes at bigger meetings or work outings. she had that boyish charm, cute freckles and a dangerous smile. your coworkers liked gossiping about her. they'd die if they heard about this.
caitlyn took the name of your higher-up, praising your work in a casually manner. she obviously was thinking about something else than the amount of work you had to do, but she had to keep up the mask of a serious boss.
"…you're to come tomorrow to my office. preferably first thing in the morning. then we'll talk about… everything." she said, clearing her throat before taking a step back, glancing at vanderson, biting the inside of her cheek.
violet nodded, as if they talked with their minds, before she looked at you.
"all you need to know for now is that you saw nothing." said vi.
you nodded almost immediately, knowing that much. you were a smart girl. you were here, in the kiramman company, after all. you would do anything to not lose this job.
"well. have a peaceful night." caitlyn said, her words a sign that you're free to go for tonight. tomorrow will be hell of its own.
the whole way back to your appartment you were nervous. the whole evening, taking care of your cat, making your food, taking a shower and then watching some bullshit, you were nervous. you fell asleep nervous, and you woke up nervous too.
at work, your boss gave you a look that meant he was already informed about the consequences of his own, lazy actions. whoops. well, not your fault. caitlyn was the one who asked, you just answered.
you left your stuff at your desk, hands trembling just a bit. this small office was your place of work for the last almost year and now you were close to losing it. your first serious job. first job you felt good in. first job that paid good money. you let out a sigh, loking at the litte trinkets you brought here, little sticky notes with cheerful affirmations and simple drawings.
after a short walk you raised you hand and knocked on the door to caitlyn's office. you heard a soft 'come in', muffled from inside the office. you listened and entered, closing the door behind you, standing all tense, looking at her. she sat there, behind the computer, in a dark blue blouse and white slacks, glasses perched on the top of her nose. her hands rested one on top of the other on the desk, nails short and manicured.
she raised her gaze to you, humming with a soft nod to herself as if annotating that, yes, you came. she was pleased with it. with a wave of her hand she let you know to sit down at one of the two chairs opposite from where she was sitting.
seconds after you sat down another knock was heard. was that—?
it was.
vi entered, looking way less ruffled and unprofessional than yesterday. her white office shirt was buttoned up properly, sleeves rolled up a bit to show off her tattoos. you couldn't help but wonder where else she hid tattoos. it was a slightly inappropriate thought, but it came on it own at the sight of vi like that. sue you.
"i'm glad we all are here." caitlyn spoke up when vi sat down next to you, looking at you almost intensely. you couldn't help but feel like you're in deep, deep trouble. "and we all know why we're here."
you looked at both of them. sure, you knew what it was about, but you weren't sure how it'll end. with you losing job? with you moving to a different department? god forbid changing offices from your cozy, decorated one.
"let's cut to the chase, yes?" kiramman spoke up, pushing a piece of paper towards you. well, that was a bit confusing. huh.
both of them were watching you as you grabbed the paper, looking down at it.
"nda?" you asked, blinking a few times, "you're not firing me?"
"and why would i fire you? you're a great worker. it would be a shame to lose you over something so… trivial, right?" caitlyn replied with a hum, raising one of her eyebrows as she looked at you, her gaze making you a bit nervous, challenging you but at the same time making sure you're obedient and honest with your promise. well, if you're not, there will be legal consequences.
"so i just… need to pretend it never happened? that's all? no sudden cut from my paycheck, no losing the job?"
"she's not that cruel. believe me, behind that fancy accent and stern pout is hiding a softie." vi finally spoke up, making you look at her, eyes widening in the sloghtest at the casual tone, at the familiarity in her gaze. you could guess yesterday wasn't their first time doing… whatever they were doing. it made you curious, wondering how many people had caught them before, with how casual their reaction was. papers all ready, nda formulated.
"violet." caitlyn warned the redhead with a small huff, though she was surprisingly not actually annoyed.
vi shot something back, something playful and casual with a smile on her face before looking back at you, crossing her arms, biceps bulging in her office shirt. woah. yeah, you could understand why so many women from your workplace kept whispering about her everywhere.
"nda and i will have my eye on you. you can already get mentally ready, cause whatever next project will be, you'll end up with me." vi spoke up sure of herself, as if they already talked about it last night. they probably, most definitely had.
"but… you're from a different deprtment?" you replied, glancing at vi, then at caitlyn.
"doesn't matter. i already decided that next project will be done by two departments working together. also, i had a talk with jefferson. thanks to you i had a harsh realisation one of my workers, handpicked by me, turned out to be a lazy man. dissapointing." caitlyn chimed in, sighing at the end of her sentemce, shaking her head. you really did get my boss into some trouble… did you regret it? not at all.
that's how you went back to your decorated office, happy. you didn't get fired. you didn't have to live off the scraps while begging everywhere for a job. you still had it. you just… got a private bodyguard, somewhat. violet kept 'accidentally' ending up in the same places as you. cafeteria, grabbing coffee? what a surprise, she's there, getting something sweet! you go to eat lunch? she's there! happy to join you, of course. she just had to control from time to time that you didn't accidentaly blurt anything out and all. that's how she explains it, at least.
but the women from your department have different opinions. it's obvious that you, the pleasant to work with person that's not really that extrovertive, suddenly have the 'kiramman company's playboy' everywhere near. obviously the girls that loved to gossip immediatelly assumed that there was something between you. awkwarddddd.
it was even more awkward when they came up to you to ask you about it and vi appeared out of nowhere, hovering near you, saying only "we just have our little secret, ladies." all charming and all, but it definitely didn't calm down the gossip. quite the opposite. you obviously knew that the secret was the fact that she's a thing with the boss, but you let the girls believe whatever they wanted to believe in.
you actually started getting used to vi's company. especially when you two actually started working on a project together, getting a fancy, perfect presentation ready about something as boring as 'how much our company has spent on xyz and how we can make it better?'
working with violet was irritatingly easy. she listened, remembered what you said and actually considered all of it. she also didn't bail and stayed later every time you did as well. she even drove you to your place when it was late. she was so damn sweet when you got to know her and, yeah, you could understand why caitlyn kiramman wanted her. you almost started wishing you were first to discover what a wonderful person she was. you could imagine how gentle of a lover she was. you could imagine how sweet and caring she would be in bed.
jesus, you need to get laid. desperately.
vi wasn't helping with your hormones. you could remember her hand on the low of your back, above your ass, as she lead you out of the crowded meeting room. you almost cursed, biting your lip hard. what were you, a teenage boy that got a first ever hard-on? you gotta get over it. it's just a silly crush. on the girl your boss already called dibs on.
"you good?" vi asked you one evening, and when you looked up at her, god help you, her tongue darted out to wet her lips and you saw a glimpse of silver. a tongue piercing. you cursed caitlyn kiramman in your mind, imagining vi on her knees for caitlyn, showing her what the piercing feels like. oh my god, you thought, shaking your head to wake the fuck up from that daydream, feeling her gaze on you. you were sure you were all embarassed in the face.
"yup! all good! just… tired. we should get going soon. actually— you can go now! you can drop by and see miss kiramman while i… close everything and stuff." you replied with a smile. vi begun enjoying working with you in your little office, dropping by whenever she could, playing with the little trinkets, touching everything.
"you sure?" she asked, raising one eyebrow, the one with the scar splitting it almost in half, tilting her head to the side. like she knew. like she was aware of all your nasty, inaproppriate thoughts. you assured her that, yes, she can go. she listened with a bit of amusement in her gaze, taking all her stuff before saying goodbye.
and when you left your office around half an hour later, you heard it again. kissing noises comming from caitlyn kiramman's office, door left ajar just a bit. just to taunt and tease you. make you want it, want more. you glanced towards the inside as you waited for the elevator and, lord help you, you caught caitlyn's gaze. she looked into your eyes, her lips parted, cheeks flushed, a few strands of hair free from her slickback pony, making her even hotter. vi was all over her, you could see the redhead woman leaving small marks on caitlyn's collarbones. you could swear caitlyn smiled just a bit to you before you disappeared into the elevator, feeling all hot.
something changed throughout the next few weeks. slowly but surely. you still had your job, your cozy office and you still had vi nearby almost always. what changed was the fact that caitlyn started asking you more often to come into her office. for small things. at first you kept being nervous, thinking she kept noticing some mistakes in your rapports, but no. she kept saying things like "i really liked this part" or "i can see you spent quite a while making it perfect" or "i really appreciate how thorough you are". she kept praising you. and each time you visited her office, she kept losing a small piece of her cold mask. a small smile here, a softer gaze there. she even patted your shoulder once. she was awkward with it, as if nervous. caitlyn kiramman nervous? impossible.
and yet, here she was, her hair loose, glasses perched on her nose as she looked away from the screen of her computer, resting her gaze on you.
"do you enjoy sushi?" she asked suddenly, catching you off guard. well, that definitely wasn't a work related question, huh?
before you could do anything more than nod, vi entered the office. just like that, without knocking. it was late enough that nobody was here to notice this way too friendly and unprofessional behaviour.
"brought for three, just like you asked, cupcake." vi said, walking up to the desk and putting down take out sushi. you would've drooled, but you noticed the nickname.
"cupcake?" you repeated, looking up at vi.
"she's sweet. like a cupcake." she answered with a shrug before sitting on the chair next to you with a pleased smile.
you then asked caitlyn what's happening. sushi? for you? just like that? you knew that she has more than enough money, but… you didn't think you were that close with both of them. weren't they just keeping an eye on you just so their secret is safe? well, turns out that the answer is 'no'.
caitlyn didn't let you reject their offer, making you eat late dinner with them in her office, talking casually. at first you were pretty nervous, but you eased into it with help of vi who kept joking, making caitlyn even snicker once. you could see what vi meant when she said about caitlyn being a softie.
"so… how's your love life looking like?" caitlyn asked, surprising you yet again that night, making you laugh a bit as if the question was silly.
"well, you two know best how long i stay here almost every day. who would survive with a girlfriend like me?" you replied jokingly, though there was a bit of truth in your words.
"oh, stop. you're smart, capable and… well, pretty." caitlyn said, her glasses slipping just a bit lower on her nose as she looked at you, her gaze moving down and then back up. it's like she wasn't even trying to be subtle. maybe she thought there's no need to be subtle anymore.
"mhm, pretty." vi hummed in agreement, putting chopsticks down and turning on her chair to look at you as well, her lips curled in a smirk. "real pretty. and you know what i like the most?"
you looked at vi with curiosity in your eyes, raising your eyebrows in a silent question. the whole situation seemed so damn unreal you were sure they would tell you soon that you're fired or that this was a joke or-
"that lil tramp stamp above your ass." she said bluntly, honestly, with a pleased grin.
"you— what? how did you know about it? i swear i made sure it's always covered!" you replied, eyes widened as your hand unconsciously went to tug your shirt lower, even though it was covering everything now.
"well… can you really blame me? we spent quite some time together lately. i woulda seen it sooner or later, princess." said vi with a chuckle, her eyes twinkling with mischief as she watched you fumble nervously.
"and you didn't share what you learned? wow, vanderson. i'm disappointed." caitlyn said, though there was a tiny smirk at her lips as she looked at you, "wanna show me?"
you were dead. you were sure you were dead. this can't be real, can it? you kept asking yourself if this was a dream as caitlyn stood up from her fancy chair and slowly circled the desk, looking at you as if you were a prey and she was so, so hungry. a starving panthress, running the tips of her fingers along the desk, her other hand making a move of curling her fingers in a clear sign ordering you to stand up.
you listened, standing up before she gently pushed you forward, pressing your frong against the edge of her desk, her cold hands pulling the hem of your white shirt up, eyes stuck on the tattoo.
"who would've guessed? such a good girl, such a good worker. and such a slut, it turns out." caitlyn tutted, shaking her head as her fingertips brushed along your spine, making you shiver, your hands grasping the edge of the white desk.
"but a sweet slut." vi added and you could hear the noise of her chair scraping against the floor, meaning she stood up as well. "right? you're always so sweet. so eager to help."
you could feel them, so close to you, basically caging you between their bodies, feeling the tall, lean posture of caitlyn on your left and the buff, always warm body of vi on your right.
"vi already told me a few times how eager to help you always are. and it just so happens that we have a small, tiny problem." caitlyn spoke, her posh accent making you feel all weak in the knees. this was cruel. they were cruel, playing with you like that. "both me and violet prefer… to hold the dominant position in intimate situations. it complicates things a bit. you're a smart girl, you must understand what i'm saying."
you were most definitely overheating. this must be some kind of a crime, the way they made you feel all pliant and obedient. it's not because you want to keep this job. no, this wasn't the case for quite a bit already. you're not moving away because you want it as well. you kept thinking about all the perverted thoughts you had - about both of them - and you can't even think you'd ever want to move.
"what— what do you want me to do about it?" you asked, daring to look over your shoulder, up at caitlyn. and holyyy shit, she looked so good. angelic almost. and yet, as good as a sin at the same time.
"smart girl, remember?" vi chimed in with a tsk, her hand casually moving to rest on your ass, on top of the maxi skirt you wore. she couldn't stop herself when she began, her fingers flexing and squeezing the fat of your butt, letting out a pleased noise that didn't make anything here easier.
"you want to help us, don't you, pretty?" asked caitlyn, her hand on your back pushing you and before you knew it, your chest was pressed against the desk. the desk in the office of caitlyn kiramman. your boss. your boss's boss.
"just be sweet like always." said vi, her voice tense with need and excitement. was it hot in here? or was it just them?
it was almost painful how slow caitlyn took everything. she let her hands wander around your back, sneak down and fondled with your tits while she kept you pinned down, let herself enjoy this and experiment with different forces and ways to touch you. you were pathetically soaked long before she actually tugged your skirt down, exposing your white, lacy panties.
"well, damn. you wear 'em every day, pretty? or are we special?" vi couldn't keep her mouth shut as she watched both of you from her chair, looking down at your ass, obviously enjoying the show.
you were actually thinking about replying, trying to say something bratty, snarky, something that wouldn't make you seem even more pathetic, but all that left your mouth was a whimper when caitlyn suddenly spanked your ass cheek.
it was getting harder and harder to focus on your thoughts, no matter how hard you tried. what you could focus on were vi's smart quips and the way caitlyn tortured your ass, as if you weren't tortured enough already.
"come on." you whined, shaking your hips a bit, making caitlyn scoff under her breath. "don't tease."
"impatient much?" she asked ironically, but she pulled your panties down, humming and letting vi whistle at the wet patch on your panties, fabric completely soaked through that you started making a mess on your inner thighs.
"damn, pretty. don't tell us you've been thinking about this. cause it makes you look like a little pervert." vi mocked, her voice holding no malice, thoigh it still made you squirm a bit in embarrassment before gasping harshly when you felt long, slim fingers brushing along your slit, collecting your juices.
but caitlyn listened to your pleads and didn't tease much more, fingers disappearing in your hole, the pace making you hold on your dear life to the desk, not even trying to stop the whiny noises that kept escaping your mouth. you were worked up, pent up, so damn horny for a while. you deserved this. and it seemed like this was a treat for the two of them as well.
vi kept commenting on everything that it was so, so obvious she couldn't wait for her turn, twisting in her seat, feeling her boxers turning wet as well. it was unbelievably hot, watching her lovely girlfriend finger a pretty coworker she had her eye on for a while. she knew caitlyn felt similarly - she noticed when her girl paid more attention to her employees than usually.
"miss— k-kiramman, please—" you gasped, feeling the tension in your abdomen growing constantly, making it hard to just not come there and then.
her fingers slowed down and she tutted in annoyance, making vi laugh.
"i'm quite literally ruining you with just my fingers. drop the titles." she ordered, her free hand delivering a smack to your ass cheek, making you arch your back.
you mumbled a weak apology before fixing your mistake, your voice a shaky, whiny mess.
"c-caitlyn." you said, feeling a bit weird. calling your boss by your name. well, it can't be that weird when she's fucking you, right?
"mm, good girl. lovely. come on, now." caitlyn praised, her fingers almost immediately picking up the pace again, her other hand moving to rub your clit.
"what a whiny princess, huh? does it feel that good?" vi asked, slowly standing up from her seat and rounding the desk, finding herself in front of you. her calloused hand went to grab you by your chin, making you look up. she almost laughed at the sight of your eyes all glassy. "answer me. it's not polite to ignore your higher ups."
"i— sorry, sorry. feels good, yes. uhuh. g-good." you babbled with a nod, arms trembling as you tried to keep yourself up just a bit on the desk while caitlyn kept finger-fucking you with one hand, tracing surprisingly gentle circles around your clit with other hand.
"i'm— close. close, i- can i? please?" you begged, pleaded, pathetically. you felt that if they deny you, you will simply crumble and cry, sobs getting closer to escaping as the pleasure started to overwhelm you, the tension in your abdomen so close to snapping.
vi looked up, exchanging glances with caitlyn, smirking.
"yeah. make a mess, pretty." vi said before she leaned lower, kissing your lips. you kissed back almost instinctively, not able to stop the noises against her lips when caitlyn pushed you over the edge, making you come on her fingers.
caitlyn kept going with her touches for a while longer, slowing down and when you were done and spent, she pulled her fingers out. you whined at the sudden lack of her in you, resting on her desk, your tits squashed against the wood.
when you looked up, you saw caitlyn walking up to vi, pushing her fingers between the lips of the other, making vi taste you on her fingers. wow. that was unnecessarily hot.
"shit, princess. gotta taste you more." vi mumbled after licking caitlyn's fingers clean, moving before you had the time to react.
before you could even move, she was behind you, on her knees, pushing your asscheeks open and then diving in, as if she would die if she didn't taste more of you right this second.
you whimpered, trying to squirm away for a moment when it felt too much, but you were too spent. caitlyn's hand rested on top of your head, pressing a kiss to your forehead and gently caressing you, mumbling soft praises that made you putty in their hands.
you could feel vi's tongue against your pussy. hells, you could most definitely feel the tongue piercing, too. the memory of it was turning you on way more than it should.
vi didn't need to do much to bring you to your peak again and before you could know it, you came again, back arching and moans leaving your mouth. vi's name kept escaping your lips when she fondled with your ass and kept her tongue moving like she was starving. like she needed every single drop of your cum to survive the night.
"t-too much. too much, please." you babbled when she kept licking you clean, trying to reach for her with one of your arms, but not being able to.
"poor thing. you're crying?" caitlyn cooed, her thumbs wiping away the few tears that managed to escape your eyes as you sniffled, lost in the haze of pleasure.
after a few more seconds vi was finally satisfied, giving you last pat on the ass before standing up.
"come on, we gotta clean you up. you really made a mess in kiramman's office, huh?" vi teased, making caitlyn laugh a bit in amusement as she reached for some tissues from her desk.
your thighs were trembling and you were positively wrecked. how could you go back to your normal life after this mind-changing experience?
"i was thinking pasta for tomorrow?" caitlyn offered casually, looking at vi before giving you a glance as well while vi helped you put your skirt back on.
"me… too?" you asked, unsure if this was just a one-time thing or if she actually was asking you as well.
"well, you're a part of the secret now, pretty. so, yeah. you feelin' pasta tomorrow?" vi asked, nudging you with a soft smile.
you could get used to it. good news: you will get used to it.
tag list: @pawsnlullabies @lenisaob lmk if you want to be added/removed!
Synopsis: Sevika becomes infatuated with the pretty barista who makes her morning coffee, and you can't stop thinking about the older woman who fixes the vents at your work and has begun to appear every time you're working.
mdni | content: g!p Sevika, stalking, panty theft, boot riding, dry humping, oral sex, vaginal squirting and fingering, cunnilingus, rough vaginal sex, praise kink, pet names, coercion, obsessive/possessive behavior, subspace, creepy Sevika (kind of), dacryphilia, dom/sub undertones, age difference (major, twenty years), breeding kink,
Pairing: Blue-collar worker! Sevika x barista!reader
a/n: apologies I took so long :(, but I am here with this request fic, my favorite so far from Sevika, and I loved writing it !! this is 8.3K words so long sorry :( but have fun reading !!! feel free to send me more requests or fic ideas.
Sevika did not account for falling hopelessly in love with you. In fact, she didn’t account for meeting you in general. In the time she’d been called to Moonbuck Coffee, she had not officially met you. She only heard your names through the employees who would run amok trying to take care of the customers.
It’s not until an issue with the HVAC vent that has her hauling ass to the shop that she has the opportunity to see you. The summer heat is blaring in the back of her head, and she’s entering the shop, the smell of coffee bean and syrup circling her nose. Sevika looks around for a second, and then she sees you.
And you hold up your hand, waiting for her to circle the counter. You’re about a foot shorter than she is, doe eyes staring up at her. She notices everything. The way you stare at her face, and how your throat bobs as she towers you.
Her eyes flash down to your tag. ‘Y/N’. And she says your name inside her head, thinking about it, even when she’s eyeing the inside of the vent, and you’re so eagerly passing her the equipment from the bag. She can see sweat beads along your forehead, and as you pass the equipment, her calloused hands brush yours.
Heat rushes through her body, curling along her spine. What feels like bliss fizzes across her mind, and when she’s done, her eyes follow you. When the latter is back behind the shop, you’re quick to give her a cup. An iced coffee–something she never indulges in because sweets have never been her thing.
But you look at her, with a smile, so soft and innocent, pupils slightly dilated, as her hands extend to yours. “On me,” you say, and she can spot the shakiness in your voice, “consider it a thank you for saving us from the heat.”
Sevika stares at the drink before she takes it, purposely wrapping her hands just a centimeter above yours, a safe distance for her pinky to glide down and touch your skin. “Will I always get this kind of treatment when something breaks?” She murmurs, something akin to sarcasm and amusement behind her voice.
You nod. Fast and eager, and Sevika imagines that it’s just for her, “Yes.”
Somewhere along the lines of her working through nine more vents, and some complaints about her gruff demeanor, she thinks about you. She thinks about your eager little nod and the way you looked up at her while fixing the vents. You curl along her frontal lobe, the smell of coffee beans and sweat infecting her brain until all she can smell is you.
Sevika goes back to the coffee shop around closing time. A need for something. Perhaps a look at you, perhaps the smell of coffee. It doesn’t matter, but she needs something. When she arrives, you’re wiping down the espresso machine, all alone.
“A little dangerous to be by yourself at this time.” Sevika steps into the counter, eyes staring you down.
The sky had dimmed, and one could barely see anything from the windows, save for the little light post that continuously flickers. But you laugh at her, “‘m not alone… well, right now, anyways. The other workers are in the back, and it’s a slow night. How was that iced coffee?”
“Sweet. Too sweet, but…I liked it. Vanilla cold brew.”
You nod, “Are you still working?”
“Just a little longer, and then I’m finished.” Truthfully, she was done. There wasn’t any work left to do. She simply wanted to see you. You ring her up, and she watches you, while you’re working, eyes brushing along your neck, the curve of your spine, and the twitch in your finger.
When you finish, you slide the drink to her, and she racks her brain about the times she’s seen you. A month working around Moonbuck, and she never once laid eyes on you. “Did you barely start working here?”
Your smile slowly fades away. “It is that bad?”
Sevika laughs, letting her shoulder shake. “No. No. It’s good. I mean, because I’ve come to do maintenance and I’ve never seen you.”
“Oh,” your mouth forms an ‘O’ shape before you shake your head, “No, I just get these odd hours, since I have another job. But I live around the area, so I’m a little focused on this one. Perhaps you’ll see me a lot more.”
Interesting. Her head tilts, “You live by?”
“Yeah, so I don’t need to drive. Just a quick twenty-minute walk. Not too bad, some days, I drag myself home, because standing up all the time, really works your muscles.”
“Still a little dangerous, don’t you think? Walking alone at night.” Sevika says it, and along her brain, she imagines protecting you. Making sure that you get home safely, perhaps walking you all the way inside.
You give her a shrug, “Sometimes, but I can’t always have someone watching over me, to make sure I get home,” and you laugh, as if the thought is too ridiculous. But Sevika thinks otherwise.
Sevika smiles along, but she never comments. When she finally sits down, halfway into the cold brew, you begin to talk. You drone on about random crap, but she never really interjects; she simply pays attention, glancing at Vi, then turning her attention to you. Sometimes she’d say, “I understand”, and then “What do you mean?” and you’d elaborate.
By the end, it almost feels as though you’ve given her every ounce of information about your life. Sevika memorises it all. Where you work, how much you hate some of your coworkers in the other job, and how tired you get sometimes.
Sevika thinks about all the ways she can make it better, how good she’d treat you if you let her. How she’d make sure you stay happy and belly full with whatever you need. The amount of flowers she’d give you, if you just gave her a chance.
When Sevika leaves, she glides into her car, lighting a cigarette from across the street. You can’t really blame her, though; she has a soft heart, despite her appearance, and the thought of someone harming you makes her sick. So she stays there, watching while you clean and finish everything, then takes your bag and closes Moonbuck.
You never really notice the older woman walking behind you. It’s difficult to actually gauge a presence behind you when you’re listening to music. But it doesn’t matter because Sevika makes sure that you’re alright, and even walks you to your house, stopping just at a small bush to make sure that you make it inside your apartment.
Sevika comes back the next morning, exactly around nine thirty, with the same order. A vanilla cold brew. Then the next day, and the day after that. You’re the one who rings her up, always. It becomes a routine, and on the days that you don’t work in the morning, she’s there at night, with an order of vanilla cold brew and maybe a burrito if she’s feeling different.
And every other night shift that you cover, she’s also there, parking her car away from the shop, giving her enough leverage to watch you through the windows. It’s her routine after work, making sure that her pretty barista makes it home.
On Monday, you head to your second job around nine pm, rushing out of the apartment, trying to put your hair in a ponytail, or just away from your face. There’s a cold water bottle in your hand, and a bag in the other, juggling them as you enter your beat up honda. Sevika isn’t working; it’s her off day.
When you finally pull away from the driveway, you park the car, a street away, black cap on her head, rushing to the apartment complex. She already guessed which one is yours, and she stops in front of the black door, looking side to side, before she squats down, picking the lock.
When the door pops open, she smells lilac along with another flowery scent, and her eyes rake over everything, until her gloved hands are pushing open your room door. Sevika noses your bed sheets, pulling the cover back to smell you, inhaling a floral and sweet scent, close to fabric softener. “Mhm, my pretty girl.” Sevika groans.
She wishes she could stop there, but her hands find their way into your drawers, fingertips trailing your ribbed bras, lacy and plain designs all along. Then your panties, and she holds onto her strength as she pulls them to her face, cock twitching, thinking of you wearing them for her.
And she’s quick to snatch a pair from your dirty hamper, stuffing them inside her jeans. Two pairs, one dirty and one clean, so she can smell your cunt on her break. The next day, she’s quick to stuff one in her jeans.
She doesn’t pull them out until it’s afternoon, and calls become slower. With five minutes on the clock before her lunch break, she stuffs herself in one of the bathroom stalls. She’s quick to hold her shirt in her mouth, muffling a hiss as she pulls her cock out. It slaps her lean stomach, tip gleaming with precum, while thick veins jut out from along the shaft.
Her hands grip onto herself as she reaches for your panties, shoving them on her face. Her tongue darts along the material as she fucks into her first, reaching to the head and spreading precum. Pleasure darts across her back, curling in her spine, and she can almost envision you in front of her.
Please, Sevika, fuck my mouth. Sevika’s cock twitches imaging you begging for a taste, pink tongue out, pupils dilated as her cock slaps your tongue. A soft groan escapes her lips, “fuckkk, that’s it.”
And in her head, fuzzy with lust and need, as your tongue darts along the head, doe-eyes watering as you try not to choke on her, trying your best to please her. And she shouldn’t think about this, because you’re so young, and she’s nearly twenty years older than you.
Goosebumps spread across her skin, and her balls tighten as you pull away from her cock, opening your mouth to show her, spit circling your mouth. ‘Please, Vika, I’ll be so good for you, need you to take care of me.’
The thought of you saying that to her, all needy and whiny, nearly splits her brain in two, and her hand tightens around the head of her cock, hips twitching as cum shoots from the red slit. “fucckk.”
Her loud gasp rings around, echoing until she’s leaning laxly on the wall of the bathroom. Her muscles twitch, orgasm spiralling through her system until she’s finally stopped seeing double. Guilt rushes through her system, and she pushes your panties inside her jeans.
She tries not to think about the fact that she came from just imagining you on your knees. Or the fact that in the good thirteen years she’s worked at Zaun, she’s never done that. It feels disgusting, yet so fucking good.
She still stops by the Moonbuck during the night. And you still smile at her, sweet and so so fucking pretty, unaware that your babydoll panties, the ones with flowers embroidered on them, are inside Sevika’s jeans, nearly stained with her cum.
“How was work today?” You ask her, wiping down the sticky counter, while the espresso machine softly hums behind you. “We had this guy come in, super pissed his mobile order was wrong, and he nearly threw the drink at us.”
She clicks her tongue, “People like that don’t deserve proper customer service. Sorry, you had such a bad day.”
“It’s okay…it wasn’t your fault, and you’re right.” You respond, “But tell me about your day.”
And Sevika recounts it. The boring details, how dirty she gets, and everything, but never how she came apart in the bathroom thinking about sinking into your sweet pussy, and the taste of you in her mouth. And you laugh along, loud and unabashed, shoulders shaking, while pieces of your hair stick out, and your uniform is a bit fucked up from moving around.
For a second, she wished she could kneel and convince you to open your legs and let her fuck her tongue into you. Suck out all the exhaustion from your bones until you’re crying, and boneless against her. That is, until you’re starting to mop the floor, signalling her that she needs to leave and go back to making sure you get home safely.
The next day, the same thing with HVAC happens again. It’s barely one in the afternoon, just hours after you served Sevika her regular Vanilla cold brew. Before she gets there, you’re in the backroom, inhaling the earthy scent of ground beans while the soft hiss of the espresso machine grinds in your ear.
You can hear the jittery murmur of the crowd outside, and before you can stack another coffee bag, the loud scheet, akin to metal-on-metal grinding, echoes through the ceiling vents. You pause for a second, beads of sweat curl in the back of your neck.
An electrical hum rings around, and you go back to packing more coffee. You don’t exactly realise something is wrong until you’re outside the backroom after a good ten minutes, firmly tapping the coffee ground onto a metal portafiler, and sweat builds in every crevice of your body.
Ekko is the one who turns to you, with a sweat on his forehead, “Is it just me, or is it hotter than usual?”
You shrug until Jinx comes out. “I think the AC is out…or something, but the air is fucking gone,” she whispers, wiping her pink cheek. “Someone fix it, before I quit.”
Heat curls along your belly. Sevika. With a flick of a switch, you lock the portafiler into the espresso machine, “Ekko, get this for me, I’ll call Sevika.”
Jinx smiles, “First name basis, huh?”
“Fuck off.” You whisper to her, heading towards the back again, and the wave of hot air makes you shudder. The mix of coffee beans has begun to make you sick, and it’s been only a year.
In the back, the phone rings, and a husky voice picks up. “Zaun’s Heating Service, what do you need?”
“Hi…it’s Moonbuck. I think our A/C is out, or something with the air is ou–”
“Y/N?”
You pause, finally recognising the husky voice, “Sev?”
“I’ll be right there, doll.”
Doll. Doll.
You smile, cheek to cheek, until you can feel the guidiness in your scalp, toes, and fingertips. When Sevika arrives, you’ve taken off your headcap, and your hair is up. You can feel the sweat building in your temples, and the smell of toasted hazelnut, along with burnt sugar curls in your nose. There aren’t that many customers, though, not compared to the morning; oddly enough, the afternoon is quiet.
She arrives wearing dark jeans, brown steel boots, and a dark blue shirt with the name ‘Zaun’s Heating Service’ in white. A small orange towel hangs from one of her front pockets, and she carries a thick black and yellow bag in her hand. A thick feeling of deja vu crosses your spine.
It almost feels like the first time you met. Perhaps it’s the heat, or the way your fingers have touched every inch of your body, thinking about the much older sevika, that comes into work, keeping you company. Like your own shining knight.
You can’t help but stare at her. The way her muscles bulge out of the dark blue shirt, and how her thick dark eyebrows are knitted together, as she quickly passes to the back of the counter. “This feels a little familiar, don’t you think?”
She smiles, and god, she takes up so much space, that when she stops in front of you, the immediate feeling to take a step back curls in you. Despite the smell of the shop taking over your nose, the scent of Sevika makes your stomach bubble. Sweat, oil, and wood. It hits you all that once, just like when you first met her. “A little.”
She follows you into the back room, and the ladder is already under the vent. Sevika drops her bag on the floor, and you’re already flushing from the heart, but your ears heat up as she leans into your space. Her leg is propped on one of the steps, “Are you messing with the vent just to see me, Doll?”
You blink at her, too focused on the fact that she could pick you up. How easily she could fuck you against the backroom wall, hidden in the corner where Caitlyn and Vi always sneak to. You bashfully look away, “You’ve figured out my plan.”
“You can always call me, doll. You know my number.” Sevika drawls out, climbing up to the vent. Your ears heat up, and you only hum, trying to keep your face from showing too much joy.
She takes a look at the vent and then down towards you. Dark grey eyes stare back, taking a second before blinking and looking back up. She pops the ceiling tile out, while you’re staring at her broad shoulders, seeing tiny specs of dust drift down into the air.
When Sevika begins to work, she’ll look down, mention some kind of equipment, then give you a dumbed-down description of it. “Pass the five-sixteenth bit out of the side pocket.” And she’s about to give you a description of it until you’re shuffling through the bag, reaching for the hex-head screw.
You pass it to her, reaching up, and she gives you a wide smile. Wide enough to show all teeth, “Atta girl. Learning fast, ain’t ya?”
Jolts of heat rush through your body, feeling her warm, rough hand against yours. You bite back a whimper, the praise rushing through your body like wildfire, and it sounds exactly like you’ve imagined her saying it to you.
You keep reaching down, touching her rough fingers, until a heavy clank screeches, and the hum of the HVAC kicks in, blasting cool, stale air. Sevika climbs down, wiping sweat from her brow, while dark stains cover her collar and armpit area. You stand there like an idiot, until she takes a step towards you, hands steady on the latter.
Your mouth is slightly parted, doe-eyes still staring up. “Need help?” You whisper.
“You don’t think I can carry it?” She laughs, grabs the ladder, and walks towards the back. You can’t tell what compelled you to act irrationally. Maybe it’s the heat getting to your head, but you follow her, taking small steps, until she’s turning, and you’re pushing her to the little corner away from the camera.
You tiptoe until you’re pressing your lips to hers, and her back is hitting the storage shelves, rattling the myriad of coffee bean bags. A small sigh escapes your lips, and you’re clutching onto her strong shoulders. You freeze, pulling back when Sevika doesn’t move. Her eyes are wide, but she doesn’t look mad or disgusted.
“I…I’m so s–”
And she’s quickly turning your back to the shelf, pushing her tongue inside your mouth, as you gasp. She licks, tongue darting to your teeth, until she’s tasting the residue of caramel on your premolars, sliding to your tongue.
Her knee pushes between your legs, and your hips thrust down, whining into her mouth. You push back, trying to take a deep breath while she nuzzles her neck into yours, leaving sweat on the side, inhaling your scent. “Sev…” You breathe out. “More, please.”
She pulls back eyebrows knitted, “I can’t doll, I shouldn’t…I shouldn’t have.”
“Why?”
Her eyes dart down to your wet lips, “You’re so young.”
A sixteen-year difference that makes your body heat up. “Who cares about that? Just a couple of years,” You retort, trying to push her closer to you, “Please, I wa–need, I need it.” And you’ve never been above begging, even crying as you blink back tears.
Sevika’s calloused hands cup your face, thump, wiping the little tear on your cheek. “Tell you what. I’ll take you on a date, and we’ll see.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, “Really?”
And she nods, leaning down to brush her lips against hers. Every ounce of warmth from her mouth shoots down to your cunt, until you’re sure your panties are soaked. A small voice calls out from the front, and Sevika steps back. She gives you a calculated smile before turning and grabbing her bag.
You watch Sevika leave. Eyes trained on her while Jinx makes you, fill a cup with liquid syrup, lining the inside with caramel sauce. You can’t stop thinking about the kiss when she’s gone, and the company car is no longer there. You don’t see her again, but you wait for her.
The night finally falls, and while you’re supposed to be closing with Ekko, he comes from the back, slinging his baf over his head. “So you’re just going to leave me here alone to close?” you ask, staring at Ekko.
“Sorry, but I'm supposed to be picking up Jinx from night school. I promised her, I’m… I’m really sorry, man.” He says, and there’s a guilty expression on his face that almost makes you crack up.
You roll your eyes at him, “I know. She told me this afternoon. I’m fucking with you.”
“You’re a G. Text us when you head home,” And you watch him leave into the night, while you mop the floor and clean the tables.
It’s while you’re cleaning everything that a sudden feeling of being watched hits your head. The hair on your neck stands up, and you stare outside, seeing nothing but darkness and the outline of the buildings. Paranoia seeps through you, and you practically jump when Sevika opens the door, walking inside.
Your throat clamps up, and you’re biting the inside of your cheek, fingers tightening around the mop. “Hi…you’re finished with work?” You quickly look at the machines, “Machines are off, ‘m sorry.”
She nods at your word, enjoying how nervous you get around her. “Ahh. No coffee tonight then.” She replies coolly, sitting down, spreading her legs, “How about water?”
You’re quick to drop the mop and grab a bottled water from the small fridge. The only thing you haven’t plugged off. You’re still thinking about the date and most of her words.
“Can…you walk me home today?” You bite the inside of your cheek, shuffling from foot to foot. You don’t want her to think that you can’t protect yourself, but tonight is different. “It’s just really dark…but I under–”
“Yeah,” she breathes out, pinching herself for sounding too excited. You don’t notice and beam at her, mouth hurting from how much you’re grinning at her.
“Thank you…I just have to finish cleaning, and that’s all.”
You only take a few minutes, and soon, you’re walking out of the quiet shop, while Sevika is on your side. She isn’t wearing her uniform. Her hair is pulled into a ponytail, some strands falling to her face, just above her thick eyebrows. She’s in dark blue jeans, steel-toe brown boots, a white tank top stuck to her skin, and a thick jacket that makes her shoulders look even bigger.
The silence isn’t awkward, but it makes your body heat up, a certain desperation curling behind your spine with a need to hear her voice. “I don’t mind our age difference…”
Your throat bobs, and she smiles, though barely illuminated by the light around you both. “I’m nearly at the age of back pains and muscle aches.”
Her words chime in your head, and you imagine Sevika coming from work, taking off her shirt, flexing her muscles while you roll your fingers into the tension of her muscles. Slowly working them out, while she groans, each deep sound shooting straight to your cunt.
You laugh, loose and easy, focused on how close you’re walking next to her, “I say you have a couple more years to go before that happens…but if it does happen, I’m sure someone close can soothe them out.”
Sevika hums in acknowledgement, lidded eyes looking down at you, “Certainly.”
You overthink every conversation you’ve had with her, replying to her words, until you’re in front of your building. You stop, and she halts next to you. “This is me…would you like to come inside? I have to thank you for walking me home.”
“Think nothing of it, as long as you're safe.” She says with a shrug, and you catch the movement of her shoes, quickly latching your hand on her shoulder. She pauses, nearly freezing, feeling the coldness of your hand on her skin.
“Please,” You coax softly, knitting your eyebrows, “I insist.”
And Sevika holds her tongue, simply nodding. “Okay.”
You don’t have much in your apartment. It’s dodgy and small, but your own. Your keys twist, and you push the door, prying it open. Your automatic spray covers the initial scent of mildew, and your rushing inside to hide your t-shirt on the couch, and leftover bowls on the coffee table.
“Very small,” Sevika grumbles.
“Yeah, but it’s this or the streets.” You respond with a small laugh, putting down your bag on the couch. “I cooked this apple pie…really good, if you’d like some. I’ll preheat it, and take a quick shower.”
She nods, and you work around the kitchen putting the glass pan sheet inside the oven. You grab a water bottle, pop it open and hand it to her, staring at her hand until it lands on the bottle, on top of yours. Your shower is quick, lathering every inch with a flowery scented soap, until you feel clean enough.
You’ve never really tried to be sexy for someone, besides a couple of people you tried to talk to. A shitty ex and bad sex revolted you from the dating scene until Sevika. You put on a pair of black boxers that fit tight and short enough it’s snug against your ass. A sheer black lacy bra, and a complementary sheer black long rope with beige lace detailing on the sleeves and hem.
You push your nerves out, walking out to the living room, and catching Sevika in the kitchen, cutting a piece of the pie. “It’s really go–” she stops, eyes taking in your clothing, “Good. It’s really good.”
“Really? I’ve been trying new recipes as of lately, you have to try my garlic butter shrimp scampi. It’s very good,” And you tell her all that, until you’re in the kitchen, mere inches away from her, fingers itching to touch her jacket.
Sevika hums, and you reach for the fridge, grabbing the can of whipped cream, and inching toward her, shaking the can, as she looks at you, eyes darting from your eyes to your tits. “Whip cream?”
She visibly gulps, and you’re nearly on your knees, if not for her taking the can from your hand. “My doll is very hospitable.”
My doll. My doll. My doll.’
Mydoll.
Your pussy clenches around nothing. “You’re mean.” You whisper to her as the hiss of the can curls in your ear. She smiles, cheeks bubbling, and she shakes her head at your words.
“Am I? I should be telling you that,” And she stops, leaning her side on the counter, eyes staring you down. Her hand come to your robe, thumbing the lace, tracing it until it crosses to your skin, and you’re taking a deep breath, as her skin touches yours. “Dressed all pretty…”
You want her to take advantage of you–not that, that would be the correct word, given how willing you are. But you need her to touch you even through her guilt. Your hand wraps around her wrist, pulling them to your breast, until she’s got a hand grabbing it. And she squeezes, just soft enough, that a shudder crosses your spine.
Your ragged breath matches hers, and your eyes flutter open and closed, catching a look at a tent on her jeans. “I want this...you wouldn’t be taking advantage of me.”
“As if you cared if I did.” She snarls, hand disappearing to the back of your neck, as she leans down. You take a breath, feeling her tongue push into your mouth, sucking on your tongue, as she pushes you into the counter.
She licks along your teeth, moving to suck on your bottom lip, nipping at it, until you’re giving her a soft whine. Your hardened peaks rub against the soft material of your bra, and your hand curls along her jeans, touching her belt.
Your hips push into hers, the material of her belt cold against your warm skin. Each glide of her tongue against yours, as you whine, soft sighs falling until she groans, and you nearly feel her chest vibrate.
Sevika’s hand glides to your chin, cupping it as she pulls away, a line of spit connecting your lips. “Want to make that pretty mouth useful for me, doll?” She purrs, and you nod, letting her steer your body to the living room.
Coldness launches across your skin when you sink to your knees, and she sits on the couch, thighs spreading while her cock pushes into her jeans. Sevika leans back, hands on her sides, a faint red blush on her cheeks. She doesn’t move, but your shaky hands dart to her belt, while the crackle of metal sounds so loud in your ear.
You’re softly shaking, but you unhook her belt, working her buttons until they’re undone. There’s a wet patch on her briefs, and you’re so fucking needy, pushing your head to her tent, inhaling the strong scent of musk, earth and skin.
Your tongue touches her through the briefs, scraping the cotton material and salivating on it, while Sevika sighs into the air. You pull back, pushing her boxers down, letting her cock spring out, and her stomach twitches as you run a hand across her jean-clad thigh.
The tip of her cock gleams with wetness, pouring from the angry red slit, and a thick patch of curly hair surrounds her cock. You lick the head, delivering small kitten licks across while you have a hand on her shaft, and the other settles on her thigh.
Her salty taste curls across your taste buds, and you pull back, tongue switching to lap at her balls, sucking on one until a deep groan pours from her mouth, while specks of hair scrape against your skin. “That’s it, doll. Should’ve fucked your mouth…this afternoon.”
You lick up to the shaft, wrapping a hand around the head as you swirl your tongue on the cockhead. Spit darts from your mouth, and your eyes shoot up to her as your hand coats it all over her shaft. Sevika’s bottom lip is etched between her teeth, and her chest heaves up and down, while you slowly slip her inside your mouth, hand still working, pumping up and down.
A loud moan curls from her throat, and her hips buck into your mouth, pressing so fucking deep, until she’s occupying every inch of your mouth. You can’t take much of her, she’s too fucking big, but you work her through, cupping her ball, and hollering your cheeks.
Her hand grabs a fist full of your hair, pushing you off her cock, spit drilling down your chin. And she’s breathing heavily, eyes lidded and blown. “Open.”
Your tongue darts out, mouth open, and she’s smirking, ends of her lips curling as she slaps her cock on your tongue. Every rational thought has swooped out of your brain, lusting, curling along the ridges of your brain. “Maybe I should take you to work, have you be my little desk pet…keep your mouth full, and head empty, would you like that, baby?”
Your head bobs up and throws, eyes gone, tongue still out as spit accumulates and slides from the end of the muscle. You fear you won’t be able to live without the taste of Sevika’s cock on your tongue, and she knows this, because she’s grinning like she’s just won the fucking lottery.
And she leans closer to you, hand still gripping a fist full of your hair, until she’s pulling just enough that it makes you moan, needy and high-pitched. Her cock twitches, “Please,” You gasp wetly, “fuc–fuck my...mouth.”
“You’ll need to earn it.” Her boots push in between your thigh, the end of it touching your cunt, just slightly. “Go on.”
Humiliation rattles through your bones, and you straddle the boot, pressing your chin on her kneecap, digging into the meat of her knee. Your hands wrap around her leg, pressing yourself down, focused on the tendrils of pleasure as you press all the way down. “Feels…good. So so go–good.”
You try to ride her boot, gasping at the light pressure against your folds, nails digging into the texture of her jeans. It’s infuriating how the pleasure curls against your spine, then fizzes away, every time Sevika moves her boot, purposely trying to see you writhe against her leg.
“Sev…” You whimper, eyes fluttering open, and you’re completely focused on the pleasure, drooling on Sevika’s jeans, to pay attention to your system. You work in motions, eyes in and out of focus, sometimes watching Sevika’s smile.
“Doesn’t it feel good, Doll?” She rasps, and you can see her cock twitch against the white tank top, while your tongue salivates, and small tremors rip against your skin. “Just a little more…I won’t touch your pretty cunt until you’ve left a print on my boot.”
And she finally presses her boot against your cunt, with the right amount of pressure pressed against your clit that has you moaning, eyebrows knitted, and cunt clenching. Your legs burn, hips bucking into her boot, while you’re slipping into a soft headspace, trying to keep your mind afloat.
Sevika makes it so difficult, petting your hair while precum coats her cock, and she’s whispering sweet praises at you. “My pretty doll, stick your tongue out, doll.”
A condescending laugh rings across your fuzzy brain, and she’s watching spit pool down, until two fingers glide inside your mouth. You clamp down, lips wrapping around her thick fingers, and she’s pushing inside, feeling the rough pad of your tongue on her fingers.
Your hips stutter, stomach twitching as warmth slowly pours along your flesh, and you’re louder and louder, hips grinding your clit down with intensity while trying to choke on her fingers. Spit dribbles down the corner of your mouth, licking her and tasting the saltiness of her flesh.
“That’s it,” Sevika whispers, “Keep fucking yourself on my boot. Isn’t this what you wanted? To fuck yourself on an old pervert like me.”
Lighting strikes across your spine, and you clamp down, hips jerking as you cum on her boot, a high-pitched mewl making your chest vibrate. Your body melts against her leg, the aftershock of your orgasm making your clit twitch. Your mind is fuzzy, slipping and sliding across the pleasure, drinking in Sevika. “So good for me…you deserve a reward for that.”
“Need,” You rasp, throat dry, and she moves her hand to the bottle on the coffee table. The liquid slides down your throat, freshening your hot flesh. “Ple–please…need yo–you in my mouth.”
Her hands wrap around your wrist, stopping you from reaching her cock. You’re all fucked out on her legs, breathing heavily, begging for her cock, and Sevika is close to cumming. Because this feels exactly like one of her many wet dreams, yet you pout at her, pupils dilated, “Please.”
And she’s so fucking weak for you, letting go of your wrist and leaning back down to the couch, as your lips attach to the head of her cock. Each action is done clumsily, too needy, yet Sevika holds in her sanity, fingers gripping the couch, as you suck on the head of her cock, lidded eyes staring at her.
It’s as if the last measure of embarrassment left your system, leaving nothing but need and want. Your hand reach for Sevika’s, pushing it to your head, and her hips buck, drowning you in her cock, until halfway in, and the head reaches just an inch away from the back of your throat.
You keen at each of her groans and deep moans, filling your ear and the air. It’s blinding, how much you need her, when you finally pull off with a deep breath, spit circles her cockhead, attaching it to your mouth. “Just a little more…” Sevika murmurs, pushing you back on her cock, all the way down, until the oxygen in your brain slowly depletes, and you feel her everywhere, eyes rolling back.
Your hips flex, pushing down, searching for some relief for the ache building in your pussy. Your body goes lax, hands lying on your side, while Sevika moans, keeping your head down on her cock as she twitches around your throat.
When she pulls you off, your eyes are unfocused, pawing at her knees, whimpering, and she gets off on it, “Don’t worry, baby, I’ll make you feel better.” She croons.
Sevika pulls the robe off your body, scooping you off the floor and into her arms. You press kisses across her cheek, down her neck, licking and nipping at her skin, trying to make it red. She drops you on the bed, letting you softly bounce, before she shrugs off her clothing, letting the clink of her belt hit the floor.
Your eyes rake over Sevika’s body, mouth watering at her brown, hard peaks, and how her cock twitches, curving to the left. “You’re a pervert…trying to undress me,” You whine out, meekly trying to cover your body, as Sevika crawls to you, “You’re taking advantage of me.”
“Am I?” She purrs, and there’s a short flash of guilt as you look at her with your pretty-does eyes, breath shallow, and spit slowly drying in the corner of your mouth. She’s going to defile you, like she’s done to the lacy underwear she’s taken from your drawers. Not that you need to know. “Tell me to stop.”
Sevika’s hands reach for your shorts, slowly pulling them down, waiting for you to push her off, or for the words to hit her eardrum, yet you watch, helping her pull them down, heat rising to your chest as a slick connects your pussy to the shorts. The warmth of Sevika’s skin makes you shudder, and you’re reaching for her tits as she rams her mouth on yours, and it’s all teeth and tongue–unlike the kisses you’ve had before.
Filthy, wet and noisy, pulling little whines out of you while she groans into your mouth. “Months of dre–dreaming of you…fucking me,” You whimper, against Sevika’s mouth, a little hazy, from the pleasure.
“Really?” Sevika asks, as if she’s bewildered by the idea of you dreaming of her. You nod eagerly as she lowers her lips to your jaw, kissing and breathing you in.
Her tongue licks the sweat on your flesh, nipping the skin, until you’re whining, and each breath sounds punched out. “Don’t worry…I’ll give you the real thing.”
She keeps going lower, kissing along your chest until her mouth is on one of your hardened peaks, and you gasp, feeling her suckle on it. Her tongue twirls, her other hand coming to pinch and play with your other nipple, making your clit twitch. “Sev…”
You squirm in the sheets, feet softly kicking, and Sevika takes her time, rotating between your tits, until they’re puffy and sensitive, a single touch making you moan and whimpers. Her teeth graze at the peak, softly biting them, and it makes your stomach swoop with heat. Your cunt pulses, the aching feeling becoming unbearable, yet your brain melts.
You can barely utter words, too entranced in the pleasure, until Sevika’s away, and she’s back to trailing kisses along the bottom of your tits. She reaches your naval, nose pressing into a thick patch of hair, and she moves down and down, until she’s breathing against your pussy. A little whine pours from your mouth when her fingers dip down, pulling your wet folds apart, watching slick coat your pussy.
“You’re dripping, aching for someone to touch you?” Sevika coos, “All needy for me,” and you shut your eyes, nodding dumbly, until Sevika’s tongue licks your clit. You try your hardest not to clamp your thighs, but she’s pressing her face in and in, sucking the swollen, pulsing bud.
A loud whimper bounces on the wall, making Sevika groan, and the vibrations curl against your spine, making your hip buck into her mouth.
“Fuc–fuck, sev…sev, feels–” Your mouth tumbles over the words, as Sevika licks deeper into you, flattening her tongue, and licking from your sopping hole to your needy clit. She hums to every one of your reactions, fucking you with her tongue, then fluidly moving to suck on the bud.
A filthy squelch rings in your eardrum, and Sevika’s hand on your hip disappears into your legs. Your eyes rush to see her, yet she’s focused on your pleasure, eyes closed as a finger slides so fucking easily inside you, you barely feel it until it curls, pressing that spot.
You moan, loud and whiny, blinking back tears, while she quietly slips another finger in, curling them both and fucking into the spongy spot. “Nnng, har–harder, please. Please…” you hiccup, hand flying to grip Sevika’s short hair, trying to press down. “‘m clo–close.”
Your vision blurs, fat tears rolling down freely, and Sevika savors your pussy, assaulting your clit, until warm spreads across your stomach, and your muscles are tightening. Your pussy clenches against her fingers, and she continues pressing them in, sliding and out of your walls, then curling them.
Heat pools in your lower back, muscles burning, until everything jolts and your eyes are crossing, waves of pleasure rolling through your system. Your spine lifts from the bed, foot pressing down, indenting the mattress, until it feels too much. Your cunt spasms, and your body softly twitches, until Sevika pulls away, chin wet.
“Did so good for me,” She whispers, kissing your cheek, leaving a trail of wetness on your cheek. You lean up to kiss her, whining into her mouth as she pries you open with her tongue. You can faintly taste yourself on her tongue, and it’s filthy. “So pretty, like this…all fucked out and crying.”
Sevika pulls away from your mouth, a hand gripping your waist, and the other slapping her cock against the skin of your stomach. “Big…”
Sevika smirks, moving her hips until she’s grinding her cock against your wet pussy, mixing in your slick with her precum. She’s dripping, balls full, trying to keep her composure, while he presses the head against your clit, grinding on it. Your feet kick, hips twitching from slight overstimulation. “You’ll be my good doll, and fit it in, won’t you?” She groans, fingers tightening her grip on your waist.
You hum, clutching the bed sheet, nodding dumbly, trying to slip her inside you. “Please,” and Sevika finally presses the head inside you. A whimper falls from your lips, and Sevika bucks her hips, forcing herself into you.
“Breathe, doll,” She murmurs, big hands slipping to the back of your thighs, folding them, and pressing them just close enough to feel the heat of your own skin against your stomach.
She leaves you in that position, and you don’t move, not even when she has only one hand on the back of your thigh, and the other reaching down you pussy, rubbing your clit in slow circles, slowly inching inside you. The feeling of fullness makes you delirious.
“Sev…mo–more,” Your words slur, brain working too slow to form a proper thought. And when she finally presses all the way inside, you whimper. Your cunt feels so fucking stretched out, and you’re sure you’re dripping.
“I know, doll,” she coaxes, “I know…don’t worry, ‘m going to break you in until you can’t fuck anyone but me.” Her hips buck, finally moving in a slow, languid pace, then picking up speed until her hips are hitting the flesh of your ass.
Your pussy sletches, wet sounds making you even more fucking aroused, because it’s almost as if your cunt is speaking to her. “Fas–faster.”
And Sevika snarls, fast thrusts, rocking you forward into the bed, making your tits bounce with every movement, while you’re taking big breaths, each moan and whimper punched out. “Your pussy is swallowing me in,” she groans, “Feels good, doesn’t it?”
Goosebumps spread across your skin, and you’re clenching around Sevika, eyes unfocused but taking in her beauty. Sweaty body, and the strands of hair sticking to her forehead as her lidded eyes watch her cock disappear inside you.
Little ah, ah, ahs spill out of your mouth, nails digging into the mattress, until heat curls in your spine, you feel too stupid to worry about the spit dribbling at the corner of your mouth. You’re addicted–will be addicted, because Sevika is fucking you like she’s imagined this a million times, and mapped exactly where to buck into.
The head of cock shifts, plunging into that spot again, leaving you breathless, and so so fucking floaty. Small hiccups leave your lips, and tears stream down your cheek, smudging in the small dashes of eyeliner, leaving a faint black smudge of tears. Sevika looks up, and she moans seeing how wrecked you look for her.
“Squeezing me…so tight,” Sevika moans, “What is it, baby? Want me to fill you up?” And she gasps, feeling you tighten again around her cock. Jackpot. Your back arches, cunt pulsing, head swimming in the thought of Sevika filling up your belly, leaving some of her inside you.
“Nngg ye–yes,” You gasp, “Inside…inside.”
Your body trembles, thigh muscles shaking until you can see your skin twitch, and Sevika’s so fuckiing loud, damn near in your groaning and moaning at the pace of your own whiny, high-pitched mewls. “Come…come stay with me. Move in with me,” Sevika breathes out, “Be my wife…my…my pretty bride. C’mon, say you’ll come with, and I’ll let you cum.”
Oh, god.
Your eyes roll, nodding and nodding, trying to make small coherent yes’s and only babbling, but Sevika sees. And she grins, mouth wide, pushing in deeper and faster, until your nerves are on fire, and hypersensitive, body tightening.
Your toes spread out into the air, and your pussy gushes on Sevika’s cock, coating it in clear liquid. A choked sob rings in the air, and you feel drunk and high at the same time, as flashes of your ceiling and Sevika’s face cross your eyes. Every muscle in your body seizes, and a deep, guttural groan rings, until you feel so so fucking full.
Sevika empties herself inside you, teeth reaching down to your calf, etching into your skin until pain shoots through your spine. When she pulls away, there’s a mark, and she's still fucking into you, riding her own high and fucking yours out, until you’re twitching.
Your mind is pliant and fuzzy, body lax on the body, while every move is in slow motion, in and out of view. A long moment of silence passes, and your body is still shuddering, thigh twitching, brain slowly coming to work. Soreness picks at your skin, and you suddenly feel empty, too empty. “Need to clean you, doll.” A voice murmurs next to your ear.
After a beat, you’re cold, and your eyes finally flutter open, while Sevika is wiping you down. She’s radiating, pupils blown, with a hazy smile on her lips. Her eyes snap to yours, and she leans down to press a kiss on your stomach, then on your forehead, “My sweet doll, so perfect. So good for me. ‘m gonna take care of you.”
“You…bit me?” You gasp out, and she darts to the waterbottle on the nightstand, lifting your head, until you’re drinking in small sips. Your insides cool, and Sevika’s still staring at you, a little unfocused and wild.
She hums, “Yeah. You belong to me now. You’ll live with me…sleep with me, shower with me.” And her words are so soft, yet firm to the point they rattle your bones, making you sink into the bed. “You said yes.”
You aren’t sure of what to do. Somehow your brain can’t come up with any scenarios in which you’re apart from Sevika, and it feels so, so suffocating, and exhilarating, you’re crying again. Sevika croons at you, hand wrapping around your chin, licking your tear, “Shh…don’t cry, doll. I can’t have my wife crying…now, tell me who you belong to.”
“You,” You whimper, voice faltering, a shiver running down your spine. “Belong to you, and only you. ‘m your wife.”
You do move out of your shitty apartment, somewhere near Moonbuck. It’s sort of a hazy memory, the way Sevika inserts herself into your life, like she’s meant to be there by divine or human intervention. Like she’s etched her place beside you, and glued you to her skin.
You find your ‘lost’ panties a month into moving with her, and she doesn’t deny anything, and you don’t fight about it. But again, it’s not like you’re able to when she shoves them in your mouth and bends you over the counter, recounting every detail about how she protected you, her pretty barista, throughout those months.
a/n: 8.3k words again lol, I love when my work gets a little longer cause it makes me feel a little proud!! But I hope the smut makes up for the background info lol !! ty for reading :P
Synopsis: Toph hasn't touched you in two months and you're spiraling.
Warnings: nsfw, 18+, p in v sex, Toph has a dick, dom toph, feral bottom reader, breeding kink, finger sucking, biting, rough sex, flirting, power dynamics, dirty talk, squirting, overstimulation, aftercare, cursing, slight mention of blood, use of pet names, no y/n, waterbender!reader, parents toph and reader!, mention of lin.
AN: I had to go touch grass after writing this. Its my first time writing g!p so if its bad I apologize. I hope you freaks (affectionate) enjoy.
« ☆ —⋆——꒰ঌ·☆·໒꒱ ——⋆— ☆ »
Sundays were rest days in the beifong household. You made sure to implement them the moment you had given birth to Lin. It took a lot of convincing, Toph was a natural workaholic and spent the majority of her life having the freedom to come and go as she pleased.
At one point in your relationship Toph had made it very clear that marriage wasn't in the cards for her. She wasn't like her friends — who were able to create these profound, soul tying connections with nearly everyone they encountered. Spouses, friends, random people on the street. They entered rooms and were loved by most. It happened so naturally for them. Sometimes she'd hear katara and aang being all lovey dovey and insufferable and aside from her initial disgust, a bitterness had burned her throat upon the realization that she may never experience a love like that.
But meeting you — falling in love with you, had mended deep emotional scars that she'd otherwise neglect. Being married to you had slowed her down, softened her in a way that you weren't expecting. Each kiss, each longing touch, each late night confession where you'd cry and pour your heart out to her because you felt so much. Rewired something in her, altered the way she viewed the world, relationships, love, connections.
There wasn't anything wrong with her, she began to realize. Toph beifong would never be as affectionate as Katara or as deeply connected to her emotions as Aang. And that was okay, she just loved differently, in the only way that she knew how.
Now here you both were, married for 4 years and together for 8. You had given birth to your first child three years ago. And each day you redefined the meaning of love, family. And toph — who resented her own parents, was doing her best to be for lin what her parents weren't for her and you admired her bravery and resilience.
With no alarm and a toddler soundly sleeping in her room for now. You took the opportunity to roll over on your side and observe your wife's sleeping form. It was rare that you didn't wake up with your daughter's foot in your back. You can't remember the last time you were alone with Toph for longer than a few stolen minutes before she leaves for work.
The truth was you haven't had sex in nearly two months. It's the longest you've gone without being touched by her since you've been married and living together. And you just didn't know what to do with yourself anymore. It also didnt help that you were ovulating and today would be your peak.
Some days, Toph would come home well after dinner, exhaustion from the day clinging to her tired limbs. You would lean in the doorway, watching her metal bend her uniform off. You took note of every detail, the way her brows pinched together in concentration, the singular bead of sweat that trickled down her sharp jaw. The way the tank top she wore underneath clung to her sweaty skin in a way that made you envious.
Toph never said anything. Never brought attention to the way you sucked in a breath whenever she was near. Or the subtle change in your heart beat when she reached across the table during dinner to grab condiments.
Toph could be doing the simplest of things and it would send you into a frenzie. Household chores, interacting with your daughter, just going about her day to day life and you would feel that familiar ache in your core that had you pressing your thighs together just a little tighter.
It was embarrassing, how feral you were becoming. She was your wife, you were supposed to be attracted to her. Your body was supposed to crave her. But this? This was something else entirely. Something carnal and usually, Toph was able to read between the lines. But apparently, your lingering touches and the need to be close to her weren't cutting it anymore. As the days turned into weeks, a month into two and still no indication that she was catching on. The decline in your mood became evident. You began to do things you knew would annoy her and still nothing. It was safe to say you were starting to become what Toph would call– a brat.
This particular morning, Toph's hair was scattered across the pillows, her long, unruly locks pooling around her in a halo. Her eyes were closed, breathing a slow rise and fall of her chest. She was laying on her back, in a tank top that was just tight enough you could see the rosey peak of her nipples. Your eyes traveled lower, to where the curve of her cock imprinted the thin layer of sheets you threw over her sometime in the night. You swallowed, hard, at the sight of it.
You had to look away to stop yourself from doing something insane. Like climbing on top of her just to feel something. You fell back onto the pillows, staring up at the ceiling now. The sun wasn't even out yet, your body still not quite registering the stillness of a Sunday morning.
The bed shook when Toph shifted, a breathless sound erecting from her parted lips. Your own breathing hitched, your body stilled. She was slowly gravitating in your direction, her body searching for you even in her sleep. You could feel her breath fanning your cheek, the warmth radiating from her body enveloping you. She didn't wake, didn't reach for you, and somehow that made it worse.
Everything in you burned like you were in heat and it was becoming increasingly hard to stay still. You peeked over at toph, waiting for even a twitch of her jaw to indicate that she was awake. But it never came, she didn't make another sound.
You knew she needed rest, she worked hard and deserved to have a moment of peace. Even if every cell in your body was vibrating with need.
You sat up in the bed, tossing the covers to the side. It made no sense to lay there and be frustrated all morning. You could at least start the day in some way. There was always something that needed to be done when you were a parent.
You slid out of the bed, feet paddling against the smooth stone floor that toph had designed herself because she was dead set on personalizing your shared home. You reached for the doorknob of the ensuite bathroom, in desperate need of a cold shower. Which you fully intended to take now that you were all worked up.
You paused just shy of the door, you already missed the warmth of your bed and Toph's presence behind you. It would be so easy for you to just crawl back in and settle between her muscular arms. The weight of them around you would be a special kind of torture given your current predicament.
You were so distracted by your scandalized thoughts of her that you almost missed the subtle shift in the air that indicated someone was bending.
Low and behold, the moment your hand tried to turn the handle, instead of opening for you like it normally does, it locked in place. All on its own. You tried again, twisting and turning, aggressively yanking at the knob like that would somehow get it to bend to your will. It wouldn't budge. And to make matters worse you didn't have any water around to break the lock yourself.
With a frustrated huff you released it, turning towards your wife who was resting comfortably in the bed, on top of the covers now, perched up on one arm. For a moment you forgot what you were even doing in the first place and why you would ever leave the bed when she's in it.
Her beauty was ethereal, and sometimes you had to pinch yourself to make sure you weren't dreaming and this woman was actually yours.
The early morning hours always had a habit of highlighting the femininity of her softened features, the dips and curves of her body, the parts of her that she only allowed your eyes to canvass.
“You're up.” You say in surprise, feet rooted in place. You didn't dare attempt to cross the room. Not when she was looking like everything your body has been craving for the last two months.
“And you're pacing the room before the sun comes up.” She pointed out, her voice still thick with sleep. “Which is very unlike you.”
Your face flushed, heat pooled from your core upon hearing the slight rasp in her voice. You lifted your chin, blowing out a shaky breath as you tried to regain control over your raging hormones.
“I'm not pacing…” you lied, pulling your eyes away from her in an attempt to calm the racing of your heart, “I'm just not tired and it makes no sense laying around when there's a house to clean.”
Toph shifted, scooting further up the bed so her back was rested against the headboard. You watched the way the muscles in her shoulders constricted, bending to her will with each movement. There was a time when you could remember those same arms around you, holding you in place as she fucked you from behind.
You chewed on your bottom lip. It should be criminal to look this good before the sun is even up. Why must the old gods punish you like this?
You swallowed thickly, hands balling into fists at your sides. The cold shower you were considering to take now became absolutely necessary.
“Something's up with you.” Toph says, her tone wasn't accusing, just thoughtful. “You have been restless, short tempered, and you've reorganized Lin's toy closet 3 different times this week. If I didnt know any better I would think you were competing with the other moms at her preschool for best stacked toys.”
Your face flushed, before you quickly caught yourself. “How do you know about that?” you demanded, voice tight.
The air between you cracked with energy. Your body was taut, muscles coiled with the kind of sexual tension that only your wife could relieve. It was really the audacity of Toph that had you spiraling. The nerve of her to sit here and list all of the things she's been picking up on for months yet hasn't done anything about.
Toph's lips curve into a devious smile. She was purposely trying to rile you up. And you took the bait, just as she knew you would.
“Our daughter,” she said the word with a fondness that made you immediately soften. “came to me crying yesterday asking for her favorite toy that somehow was not in her bed where she left it. I almost had to rearrange the entire layout of her bedroom so she could find it.”
You huffed, fingers tugging at the hem of Toph's oversized RCPD t-shirt you were wearing, shifting from one foot to another. She was right about one thing. You just couldn't stay still no matter how hard you tried.
“So you knew this entire time and just didn't say anything.” you groused, crossing your arms over your chest. “You allowed me to suffer.”
Toph laughed, low and throaty, the sound cutting through the space between you. She was holding her stomach, shoulders bouncing with each chuckle as if it were the funniest thing she had ever heard.
You glared in her direction, eyes burning into her in hopes she could feel the intensity of it.
“You weren't being very subtle and suffering?” She teased, slapping her knee. “I wouldn't go that far, don't be such a drama queen sweet cakes!”
“Is there a point to all of this?” you grumbled, foot tapping against the floor, a clear sign of your agitation that you knew she could hear.
Toph tilted her head in the direction your voice was coming from. Her voice had lowered a fraction, taking on something more intimate. “The point is, if you want something, all you have to do is ask.”
Her words landed exactly where she intended them too. Your legs were moving before your mind could catch up and talk you out of it. You crawled onto the bed with the grace of a woman on a mission. Toph didn't attempt to reach out for you. She just stared ahead, hands clenched at her sides, waiting patiently for you to finally ask for what you wanted.
It was infuriating and yet so her.
You swung your leg over her lap, your legs bracketing her thighs with ease. You sank down onto her lap hard enough to steal the air from both of your lungs.
“Well.” Toph husked, her tongue darting out, licking her chapped lips. You followed the movement, your eyes darkening. “That's one way to get my attention.”
Toph grasped at the soft contours of your well rounded hips. Her calloused fingers descended, spreading across the expanse of your thighs, flexing across the skin there. You knew what she was searching for. That small slither of exposed skin above your bikini line where your shirt had ridden up.
When she found it, the tips of her fingers, brushed over the skin in what could only be described as a feather like touch. Toph didnt stay in one area too long. It was like she was refamiliarizing herself with the shape of you and she wouldn't stop until every inch of your skin was claimed.
Your hips jutted when her cool fingers descended lower, grabbing handfuls of your ass, smoothing the skin before giving it a firm slap. Toph groaned as you rocked into her, chasing the friction. Her nails dug into your sides, her fingers tightening around you, halting your movements.
You wanted to scream, whine, throw a fit, curse her out for denying you again. When you felt it, the curve of her cock pressing into your inner thigh, the appendage straining against the boxers she wore.
She was hard.
You had very little time to really process it because the sexiest thing you have ever seen happened next. Toph's breath stuttered, her eyes blew wide, her teeth clenched. You were already making a mess in her lap and she could barely contain herself.
The throbbing of her cock was a constant pulse that was becoming almost painful. It has been just as long for her as it has been for you. And her body needed this release just as much as you did.
The thought alone caused what was left of your restraint, that has been keeping you from jumping her these last two months to finally snap.
Both of your hands grabbed her face, your lips crashed together with the desperation of two women starved. The kiss deepened, Your tongue lined her bottom lip, forcing entry, you licked the roof of her mouth, tongue sliding against hers hot and wet.
Toph's hands were sliding up and down your sides, across your spine. You could feel her everywhere, her lips, her hands that were continuing to claim the skin she could reach. Her lips moved against yours like she was trying to retrieve something that had been lost to her. You moaned into her mouth and toph swallowed it, sucking on your tongue.
Eventually her hands returned to your thighs, fingers pressing into your bare legs as she pushed forward, fighting for dominance and control of the kiss.
You refused to submit, not when you had her right where you wanted her. You leaned back slightly and she chased your lips, never letting them disconnect. One hand rested on your lower back while the other slid up the base of your neck and cupped your jaw, her thumb sweeping your cheek affectionately.
You melted at the action. Your body surrendering before you even got a chance to put up a good fight. Toph smiled into the kiss, pulling away just enough for you to hear her very smug and sometimes infuriating voice.
“There's my penguin-bear.” She cooed, the pet name she uses only for you rolling off her tongue smoothly. Since the moment you met Toph has swore up and down that you had the cuteness of a penguin, but when you were angry, when it came to protecting your family you would transform into something dangerous, like a bear. “I was starting to think she was on an extended vacation and I was living with an imposter.”
“You haven't touched me in two months.” you growled, claiming her lips in a punishing kiss once again.
Her lips moved against yours, firm and purposeful. She was trying to slow down the kiss, stroking the fire raging inside of you in the hopes of snuffing it before it turned into something she couldn't tame. And at first you let her believe she was getting through to you. And just when she started to soften, when her shoulders relaxed and it slowed to a slow, sensual kind of conjoining of lips and tongue. You bit down on her bottom lip hard enough to make her gasp.
You sucked on her bruised lip, pulling it between your teeth for a moment before releasing it with a wet pop. The tangy, metallic taste of her blood on your tongue.
“You bit me!” She shrieked, laughter rising in her chest. “You're such a fucking brat you know that?”
“You ignored the needs of your very sexually frustrated wife who let you put a baby in her and pushed out your daughter. Who's really the one at fault here?”
Toph smirked. "Let me? If i remember correctly you were begging for me to--"
"Shut up."
Toph opened her mouth to rebuttal, but you kissed her hard again, silencing whatever weak argument that was going to spew from her lips. You rocked forward in her lap, slow and deliberate, pressing your hips against her cock just enough that she could feel it.
The breath she let out was harsh in her throat, your hands clung to her shoulders, sliding down her muscular back, becoming familiarized with every dip and curve of her body.
“I should hold out.” You hissed against her lips, breathless. Your hips still moved in a slow, steady, rhythm as you rocked against her, smearing your wetness all over the hardened bulge. “I should climb off your lap and make you take a long cold shower as punishment. But that isn't going to work for me, not this time.”
Toph kissed the corner of your mouth, her hands gripping your side, halting your movements. You gasped, broken and raw, your panties were a mess, slick heat dripping down your thighs leaving a wet spot on the top of Toph's boxers.
“This little show you're putting on is very cute.” Toph says, her voice strained. It was taking everything in her not to throw you against the mattress and fuck you until you couldn't remember your name. You could hear it in her voice, how much of herself she was holding back, the careful control that was slipping now that you were a needy mess in her lap.
You defiantly tried to move your hips to rock against her, but her calloused hands kept you in place.
“Cute?” the word felt heavy on your tongue. “What do you mean cute?”
“It's cute.” She said the word again, drawing out the syllable like you were both speaking different languages. “That you think you're the one in charge just because you're on top of me.”
Your breath hitched, you clenched around nothing as the ache in your core became nearly unbearable. Toph's hands slid up your thigh, her short nails biting the skin hard enough to send a jolt through your body.
“I-I am in charge!” Your voice was weak, fraying at the edges, just like your argument. “You don't get to be in control right now. You're the one that hasn't touched me in months.”
“Baby you wouldn't know the first thing about being in charge." She purrs in a sultry tone. “I can guarantee you will be begging for me to take over, to fuck you right halfway through.”
The challenge was there, and you refused to let her win. “You underestimate me Toph Beifong.”
Toph was a competitor, she enjoyed the thrill of a challenge. She also loved to prove a point, especially when it came to you.
“So what do I get if I win?”
You blinked, she couldn't be serious right now. “Do we have to do this now? Baby i just need–”
“No, no, no.” She interrupts, voice dark, and haunting. “We made a deal and when I win I want more than bragging rights.”
You groan, fisting her shirt with both your hands and tugging it. “You're impossible, do you know that? We could be fucking right now and instead you're trying to cash in what exactly? A fantasy?”
“Maybe.” She shrugs. “Or maybe I want the ability to cash it in at anytime. And you have to do whatever it is, no matter where we are.”
It was a horrible deal, but your mind was clouded with lust and you weren't exactly thinking clearly.
“That's reasonable,” you said after a moment. “And if I win, you have to spend the entire day shopping with me no complaints.”
You sealed the agreement with a heated kiss, your fingers carding through her hair. As the kiss heated up Toph broke away just enough to make you aching for more.
“Go ahead sweetheart.” She rasps against your lips. “You're in charge, remember? It's all yours, take what you need.”
“Okay,” you choked, voice already wrecked and she wasn't even inside you yet.
You shifted in her lap, lifting up, a broken moan leaving your lips when you felt your slick heat, you pulled your ruined underwear down your legs and tossed them to the floor. Your fingers dipping into your soaked folds, your warm, sticky wetness gathering on your fingers.
You leaned towards toph, licking a line up her lips. She parted them, her own tongue darting out in search of yours.
“You want a taste?” You murmured.
Toph inhales sharply, “Yes.”
She reached out, gripping your wrist tight, like you were the anchor holding her together. Toph slid her hand overtop yours, guiding your fingers through your slick folds, your hips jutted when your combined fingers lightly brushed over your clit.
Tears prickled your eyes, your lips parted, breath coming out in rapid bursts as she massaged your clit, in tight, even circles before dipping lower, with more purpose. Your fingers dipped just shy of your entrance, and you cried out, it was all too much.
“You poor thing" she cooed, "you're soaked, this all for me?”
You couldn't speak, not with her guiding your fingers through your slick folds. She was confidently mapping the familiar terrain of your cunt like it was made for her. You were already so close, she knew, she could feel it as your cunt pulsed under her finger tips, clenching around nothing.
She was teasing your entrance now, applying just enough pressure to make your body quiver in anticipation. Just when you thought she would slip her fingers inside you, give you that relief your body was begging for. Toph did something unexpected. She eased your fingers from your swollen cunt, and guided them to her parted, waiting, lips.
She slid your wet, sticky, digits into her mouth, the sweet and tangy taste of your slick coating her tongue. Her moan vibrated around your fingers, her tongue rolling around each digit, licking and sucking them clean. She was trying to ruin you before she even really touched you yet.
You had to kiss her, taste yourself on her lips. There was nothing hotter than Toph Beifong, dick hard, lips painted with your slick and completely at your mercy. It made something deeply primal and possessive take over.
You gently slipped your fingers out of her mouth, a string of her saliva mixed with your wetness connecting you. Your pupils had darkened substantially as you slid your hands down her body, cupping her breast. Your lips peppering kisses along her jawline and down the base of her neck.
Your dominant hand reached into her boxers without warning. Your warm fingers wrapped around her length. She was large in your hand, solid. You began stroking her, slow at first, applying just enough pressure to pull those sweet breathless sounds out of her.
“Fuck, you needed this just as much as I do you're about to bust.” You murmur, her cock twitching in the palm of your hand. “I’m going to take such good care of you baby lift up.”
She did as she was instructed, her movements slower, shakier as you helped remove her boxers. There was relief that overcame Toph's features once you slid the ruined fabric off of her. Your wife's thick, veiny cock sprung upright when you released it from its cage, beads of precum decorating the throbbing slit of its head. You started pumping her cock, hand moving in tight, even circles, spreading the precum that was leaking from the tip along her length. Toph jerks into your hand, hips lifting from the bed to meet your strokes.
“Sweetheart–” Toph grunts, her voice strained. “If you keep this up I'm not going to last very long.”
You slowed your movements, “We can't have that now can we?”
You grabbed just below the tip, thumb skidding the top of it, you sat up on your knees. Hovering over her thick shaft, you lowered yourself just enough to guide her through your soaked folds and over your clit. Coating her length with your wetness.
Toph whimpers, a low desperate sound that has your body burning with need.
“Shit–” She cursed, throwing her head back. “Baby–” she started again, gritting her teeth. Toph never begged but today she might if you didn't speed this up. “Please.”
You sank down onto her without much of a warning, your thighs flushed around her. Your vision blurred, as your cunt wrapped around her like a glove. You didn't move right away. You adjusted to the stretch, the burn, the pulsing of your body, the fullness of her being inside of you after so long.
You looked at toph then, her lips were slightly parted, breath catching. Her fingers were digging into your hips so tight her knuckles were going white.
You kissed her, slow and deep, her hand slid across your stomach and underneath your shirt, cupping your breast. Her fingers massaging the flesh there before giving your nipple a firm squeeze.
You started to move.
“Fuck, baby you're so big.” You mewled, the drag of your clit against the base of her cock with each roll of your hips sending jolts through your entire body. “you always fill me up so good.”
You fell forward, lips planting on her neck, kissing her collarbone, your tongue was a slow drag against the skin there. Your thighs flexed, the drag of her cock inside of you was deep and purposeful. The bed creaked as you rode her, lightly slamming into the wall.
Your combined broken moans filled the room as you rolled your hips once more, causing her to meet your thurst, lifting slightly off the bed before she caught herself. This was your pleasure, you were setting the pace, and she wanted to see how far you'd get before you begged her to take you.
You reached behind you, bracing your hands on her knees, fingers curling around them for balance. The angle shifted as you leaned back, breast bouncing, hips rolling, body spasming. You were riding her cock with abandon, each thrust stealing the air from your lungs.
You whimpered, your rhythm faltering, each deliberate stroke, each drag of her cock against your walls sent a ripple up your spine. Every thrust stretched you opened, every slam of your hips had Toph biting down on her lip hard to stifle her moan.
And God– you looked down between your conjoined bodies, watching her thick, veiny, shaft come almost completely out of you, the sheen of your slickness coating the entirety of it before it disappeared back inside of you in quick bursts.
If only she could see how wrecked you were. There was a pool of your slick now coating the both of your thighs. You grinded down, your thrust growing shakier as exhaustion clung to your limbs. You were breaking, just as she said you would.
“Please.” You gasped, needy and desperate. “Toph– baby, I need more, I need you.”
You couldn't take it anymore, you needed her to fuck you good. To hit that spot deep inside you that you just couldn't reach on your own.
You looked up at toph through lidded eyes, and the expression on her face was smug. “So you want me to take over baby?”
You gritted your teeth, face flushed, hair sticking to your forehead, “yes,” you choked, walls clamping around her cock. Toph's fingers dug into you, her entire body taut. “please don't make me beg.”
“You're already doing it sweet cheeks but that's okay.” She murmured, using her strength to flip you onto your back. Her arms were on either side of your head as she pressed down into you. “I'm going to fuck you right, make you feel real good.”
Your hand delved between your bodies, guiding her cock back into your aching core that was already open and ready for her. Toph pressed her lips against your throat, decorating the skin with her marks. She thrust forward with a slow roll of hips. Your body curled around her as she buried herself to the hilt. You mewled, toes curling, fingers digging into her spine. She held it for just a second, before pulling almost completely out, and sinking back into you more purposeful than before.
She was prolonging your pleasure, fucking you deep and slow like this. Drawing out each moan as if it were a symphony of your pleasure playing only for her ears. It was deeply intimate, the way she knew what areas to hit to bring you just on the edge of your release before changing her tempo.
You felt tears brimming behind your eyelids as she fucked you so good. You couldn't take it, the pressure building low in your belly, the sensation spreading throughout your entire body. You couldn't breathe, couldn't think, she was every where. Her lips leaving open mouth kisses on every area of skin she could reach, her long dark hair tickling your cheeks as your body jerked with each slow and torturous thrust.
The tears were falling before you could stop them, you were a blabbering mess underneath her, unable to form coherent sentences.
"Its okay baby I got you." Toph breathed against your cheek, kissing your salty tears. Her hands slid under your thighs, she untangled them from around her, holding your legs so your knees were pressing into your chest, and began to move.
“Toph–” You cried out, grasping at the sheets. The new angle had each sharp thrust hitting your cervix, her hips slammed into you with the same careful precision she put into her earth bending. Gone was the woman that wanted to fuck you soft and slow to prolong your inevitable release. Toph's thrusts were reverent, a woman on a mission. And now, she was giving you exactly what you wanted, what you begged for. You clamped down on her dick hard.
Toph keened, voice strained, chest tight with emotion. Her hips picking up speed. “Fuck sweetheart you're wrapped around me so tight. You want me to put another baby in you don't you?”
“Yes,” you cried out, wanton gasps, and whines filling the room, Toph's thighs slamming into yours, each thrust setting a punishing rhythm. “I want to have another baby Toph, fill me up, make me yours.”
She had you completely folded in half now, driving her cock into you. Her breaths came out in sharp exhales, her eyes were slammed shut tight, she was so close, you could feel her cock twitching inside of you.
Your fingers grabbed at her hips, nails clawing at her sides. Toph made a strangled sound above you. The feel of your walls fluttering around her, encouraging her to go deeper, harder, faster, whatever it was going to take for you to be full of her seed was pushing her closer to the edge.
You begged, needlessly in her ear, grasping at every inch of her skin in an attempt to pull her closer. Your eyes were wide and glassy as you looked up at her. Her thrust grew ravenous, her hand was anchoring herself on your thighs, keeping them locked in place so you couldn't escape from the steady rhythm of her hips slamming into you. The pressure in your core was building faster than you could fathom. Your orgasm was close, so close that your skin was prickling.
“Are you going to come for me?” Toph crooned, strokes never faltering.
Your body responded for you. Your legs began to shake, toes curling, lips parted. The palms of your hands slammed into her shoulders as you tried push her away, escape the intensity of it. The most powerful orgasm you have ever had was rippling through you. Wave after wave of your slick flowed out of you. Soaking the both of you and the sheets.
Toph's hips didn't slow as you clamped down on her cock, her thrust rapid, shallow, fucking you through it. The feel of your warm, spongy walls clamping around her shaft had Toph teetering on the edge of her own powerful orgasm. Her arms gave way hallway through, her body now fully on top of yours pressing you into the mattress.
Her arms hooked around the back of your thighs tightly. Toph thrust were selfish, clumsy. The only sounds that could be heard were your combined ragged breaths and the obscene squelching of your cunt every time her cock drives into you.
A stream of expletives fell from your lips. Toph kept you open for her, her lips on your neck as her thrust became more deliberate, forceful. You could already feel your second orgasm fastly approaching.
“Yes, just like that.” you were dizzy from the sensation, every thrust of Toph's cock hitting your g-spot. Your hands spread across her back, nails leaving deep crescent shaped marks that broke the skin.
When toph came, it was with a deep, guttural moan. Her cock twitched inside you, shooting long, thick white ropes of her come into you. Your eyes went white, your body jerked, you held her firmly, crying out as her thrust were uncoordinated and shallow. Her own legs were shaking as she fucked her seed into you. There was so much of it still coming out of her.
“Toph–” her name died on your lips as your legs began to shake once again, another orgasm overtaking you. You could feel everything, every pulse of her cock twitching inside of you. It was all too much, you couldn't take it. “its too much– i cant–"
“You can,” she grunted, her cock still twitching inside of you, spraying your walls with the rest of her seed. Your cunt clamping down around her tight. You were milking her for all that she had. “You're going to look so pretty carrying my baby again.”
You groaned, as her thrust slowed to a stop. Your limbs were aching, she didn't pull out right away. You were too sensitive to do anything and she knew that. Toph did however release your legs so your knees weren't pressing into your chest anymore.
After a few minutes, she pulled out, and with her a stream of her cum dripped down your thighs. She was up and moving on shaky legs before you could even open your lidded eyes. Exhaustion clung to you now, your throat was parched. Toph returned from the bathroom with a towel and some cool water from the faucet.
Your tried to sit up but winced at the ache between your thighs. Toph held the water in your direction which you gladly took. Taking small, careful sips while she wiped your thighs with a cool, wet rag.
It was the soft; quiet moments like these, when she tended to you with gentleness and careful consideration, that you fell in love with her all over again. The name Toph Beifong meant alot of things to different people. Friend, greatest earth and metal bender in the world, chief, public figure. But to you she was your person, your home, the only person you wanted to go to sleep next to, and the first person you wanted to see when you woke up the next morning. She was the beginning and ending of your love story. And you cant even imagine a life without her in it.
You didnt know you were crying until your eyes blurred and you couldn't see her clearly anymore. You sniffled, fingers tightening around the glass that you were holding. Toph's ears twitched, and the hand that was still cleaning the rest of the slick from your thighs paused.
“Are you crying?” There was worry in her voice, she abandoned what she was doing and slipped into the bed beside you, pulling you into her so your head could rest against her chest. “Did I hurt you? Was it too rough?”
Your tears were now relentless after hearing the concern in her voice. No one has ever loved you the way toph has.
“No,” your voice wavered, “It was perfect, just what i needed. I'm actually really happy right now and so in love with you.”
Toph's arms were still tight around you but her shoulders did relax just a fraction. “So... you're crying because you are happy?”
You sniffled, “Very much so.”
She didnt say anything after that. Just hummed thoughtfully. You knew Toph didnt really understand it, and she wasnt the best at words when it came to comforting you when you got like this. So she offered the only thing she could, her presence, and that would always be enough.
The sun was up now, the early morning light peering through the windows. You were all cried out now, curled into her side, listening to the steady drum of her heart. You should have gotten up twenty mintues ago but you weren't ready to share her with the world just yet.
“So..” you trailed off, voice light and playful. “Another baby huh?”
“I should not be held accountable for what I say during sex.” She snorts, arms tightening around you. “Its completely unfair.”
Your fingers that were rested on her chest drew slow, absent circles around her breast. “Well, you better have meant it because there's no going back now chief.”
“Of course I meant it.” Toph says, her tone was deeply affectionate. “Lin needs a sister. It might teach her how to play nice and share.”
Your laugh was soft, rueful. “Baby, I'm going to hold your hand when I say this. Your daughter is not sharing her things with anyone. She runs a very strict program.”
“I wonder where she got that from.” Toph sniffs.
“Says the control freak.”
Toph pinched your side causing you to yelp. “Take it back.”
“Never.”
“This is blasphemy!” She says in mock horror. “I'm not the one that coached her into committing toddler terrorism.”
“Hey, that is not fair.” You gasped, playfully slapping her. “In my defense she kept coming home from preschool without any of the toys or crayons I sent with her. What was I supposed to do, just let them continue to rob our daughter?”
Toph shook her head, a smile creeping on her lips. “You're so dramatic. They weren't robbing her, she gave them away. Which means no crimes were committed.”
“Whatever.” You grumbled, pushing off of her so you can get up and shower before a toddler burst through your door begging for breakfast any minute now. "You're just saying that because you didn't have to deal with her tantrum or hear her cry the entire way home until I caved and took her to a local shop to replace what was lost.”
“You spoil her.” Toph sighs.
“She deserves it.”
“Not when she's whining.”
“She's three toph all she knows how to do is whine.” You rolled your eyes, even though you knew she wouldn't see you. “must be a beifong triat.”
It was the subtle shift in the air that alerted you that toph had bended. The floor beneath your feet rippled, throwing you off balance. You caught yourself immediately, hand bracing the wall.
“You tried to trip me.” You accused, laughter rising in volume. “You sneaky little shit. Oh, it's on Toph Beifong! Two can play this game.”
Toph smirked, arms folded underneath her head, resting against the pillow. Her voice was smug, overly confident. “May the best woman win, baby.”
You shut the door loudly, already brainstorming some ideas to get back at her. It was going to be difficult to catch her off guard but you were determined to win this.
Game on.
AN: Part 2? How should reader get back at her if i continued this? 👀
‧₊˚ ⋅ ❤︎ . . . vi and ellie have been best friends since the dawn of time. they've grown accustomed to sharing everything over the years — secrets, clothing, immaculate taste in music and films ... and apparently, girls, too!
♡₊˚ ──── gf!vi x reader x ellie . soccer players!vi & ellie , they're besties too! lots of smut , threesomes , sharing is caring ♡ , see individual chapters for more warnings <3 minors & ageless blogs do not interact!
𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒊𝒆'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆 . . . ౨ৎ collab with my love @cinnamongirlsev !!!! i am so so excited abt this!!!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Synopsis: You develop a mild obsession with your dad's best friend, Sevika, who makes it impossible to forget about her until she's invited to your annual camping trip, and makes how she feels known.
mdni | content: noncon dry humping, noncon kissing, perv/creepy reader (very), oral sex, strap blow job, vaginal sex, cunnilingus, rough vaginal sex, pet names, praise kink, daddy kink, mild subspace, age difference (about 20 years...), dom/sub undertone, dacryphilia, strapping (shimmer strap), tribbing, obsessive/possessive behavior, somnophilia, morning sex...
Pairing: dads bf! Sevika x reader
a/n: fic based on this lovely request. 11.3k words...I apologize for how long this is. its set in regular arcane timeline but ignoring everything that was currently happening, and the camping scene in towards the end since I didn't know how to structure it. Apologies for that :(
The first time you meet Sevika, you consider it a...change in fate. You were fifteen, lounging in bed, when a rough, soft voice echoed in the kitchen. Your father had never brought over company; something in you believed that after your mother left, he simply found it difficult to bring people around. When you stalked down the wooden stairs, you sat on top, fingers tracing over the cracks on the floor.
You only saw Sevika from behind. Her hair was somewhat longer than it is now, and she had fewer muscles but still looked strong. She walked as if life itself was already too heavy for her, and as your father offered a seat at the dining table and rambled, her eyes moved to the stairs. You were covered by the darkness of the hallway, and to this day, you’re not sure if she saw you.
But you did look into her eyes, nearly losing yourself in the stark, cold grayness of their eyes. Your eyes raked over every crevice of her body, staring at her nose, the marks on her brown skin, and her arm. Her mechanical arm. You admired the shine on the metal and how it glowed softly, before letting out a soft huff of steam.
Sevika was the reason for your interest in all things mechanical. Throughout the seconds, minutes, hours, days, and weeks you spent thumbing over metal parts, you wondered about her. How her arm felt, how she maneuvered herself, and if she felt the phantom sensation of her arm despite it being gone.
You enjoyed thinking about her. Maybe a bit too much.
Around your eighteenth birthday, a month after you started an apprenticeship, in some underground mechanic shop, your father started talking about Sevika. He’d mention her in tidbits because, despite having always wanted to leave Zaun, it was more like a dream for people, an achievable goal. His best friend for three years, he said.
The reason he had a job after, the last one threw him out. You never really asked about his work, but when he mentioned her name, you finally asked. A rather guilty expression turned in his face, and he gave you a sad smile, “Just this and that.” He replied, and then he’d talk about her. When he showed you a picture of her, you stared at the picture for the longest time.
She looked different. Older, more handsome, and beautiful, like the years have done her better than before. You focused on the smile lines of Sevika’s face, and how it seemed to be turned into a scowl, and your favorite, her grey eyes. You can now describe the feeling of seeing Sevika as the daze your body has when you’re drunk, and trying to sleep—like your body is out of control and everything you feel seems to be slipping through your fingers.
“Do you ever show her pictures of me?” You asked, and he paused for a second, thinking and thinking.
He nodded, “Yeah, I showed her the picture Cleo took when you started working,” and he perked up, taking out a photo of you holding a torch, standing next to a small robot, on a table with an awkward smile painted on your face.
Sevika comes over the next day, per your father's request. As you’re plating everything, making sure every piece of food looks edible and presentable, the click of the front door rings, and a set of heavy boots softly thud, before they come to a halt behind you. You figure it was your father, but when you turn, grey eyes stare back at you.
Your body froze, fingers twitching, and you never moved from your spot, the heat of the plates softly burning your skin. You found it even harder to breathe as she looked at you, and a feeling of unease washed over your body. How can someone whom you’ve barely even met make you feel so...dizzy?
So not in control of anything, not even your breathing, and the mechanical functions of your body. From the other end of the house, your father closes a door, and he’s nearly dashing to Sevika, “You made it.” He gleamed, and she looked at him, as a smirk slowly curled in her lips, showing you a tiny gap between her teeth.
For a second, you wondered how her mouth tasted. How she’d kiss...was she rough? Soft? Do her hands wander as she holds you? Your throat bobbed, saliva pooling in your throat. “Dad, food is done.” You say, voice coming out a little cracked.
Your father’s smile widened, and he rushed to your side, hugging you, “My daughter, the one I always talk about.”
Sevika hummed, “Looks like you.”
“You think so?” Your father responds, though a faint redness can be seen on his face, “The light of my life.”
“Dad.”And he stopped, as he steered Sevika to the dining table, then helped you set it. You watched Sevika, from your peripheral view, while your father spilled his guts as he poured amber liquid into his and Sevika’s cup. He loosened, and somehow Sevika did too.
They spoke about random crap, you did not care much for, often only listening to the small references of the bar in the Lane district. When the metal bottle was finally empty, your father’s eyes were red and lidded, barely opened. He wobbled and wobbled until you had to help him into his room. His soft snoring rang in every direction.
Sevika barely moved, and from the end of the stairs, you stared at her back, waiting. She rose slowly, making the wooden chair scrape against the floor, and you walked behind her, fingers ghosting over her body until she took a step back, falling into your hands. Her head snapped to you, and she gave you a smirk, “Trying to...catch me, kid.”
And you nodded, moving her to the worn-out couch, nearly falling on top of her when she let go of her weight, pulling down with her. You pulled your arm from behind her, letting her arm rest around your neck, nearly pulling you into her body. Her head rolled from side to side, and she stayed still for a moment, breathing, turning soft and even.
You lingered next to her, nose pushing into her clothing, smelling smoke and liquor. Your hand brushed around her metal arm, extending until you poked and prodded around, nearly feeling the drumming of the machine underneath your skin. And you touched everywhere, finally looking at her face.
You knew there was something wrong with you. You couldn’t bring yourself to feel guilty about it that day. Your lips brushed against her temple, clothing rustling, while Sevika softly breathed. And your lips trailed down her cheek, until they touched her lips. A soft sigh fell from your throat, and you pressed again, and again.
Heat curled around your body, spine turning taunt with bliss. A small grunt echoed out of her body, and you pressed your body against hers, nearly letting your weight fall, trying to feel every inch of her skin on your own. You stayed there for minutes, until it turned into an hour, hearing the soft thud of her heart.
Your father kept bringing Sevika over, but you tried to avoid her. You pushed yourself into work, spending most of your time at the shop. Sometimes you wouldn’t even go home, only spending an hour or two in the afternoon to cook something for your father, then rushing outside. You jumped from shop to street, lounging around, avoiding the memory and the flashes of guilt.
There were times you’d walk home, and they’d be there, but you’d rush past them, taking a shower and pushing your body to sleep. And that kept going, while your curiosity about her never dulled. Around your twentieth birthday, two days afterwards, Sevika comes to Cleo’s shop.
You were mostly focused on an order for a magnet glove when Cleo passed by with a mechanical arm in her hand. It was a silver one, the one she had been working on in her spare time for those who came looking for such a thing. She smiles at it, pale cheeks turning slightly pink.
You only really got up when a strong, deep voice called out her name. They spoke for a few seconds, and you inched closer just near the wall opening, catching a glimpse of a large back and short hair pulled into a ponytail—exactly like Sevika’s, that was your first thought.
Cleo turned, pointing to the mechanical arm and the woman’s arm. “C’mon, Sevika, I worked really hard...at least try it.”
You stood on the other end of the wall, listening to the slow murmur of their conversation and the occasional hums and words falling from Sevika’s lips. You found her demeanor to be still as rough as before and yet...you couldn’t stop thinking about her. In an odd way, you found the soft roughness of her voice soothing, like a lullaby or the rumbling of the city, that lulls you to sleep.
“Does she come here often?” You asked Cleo two hours after Sevika left.
Cleo looked at you for a second, brown eyes narrowing, and she tilted her head, “Sevika?” You nod, and she moves from the table, giving you a small shrug. “Sometimes. Why?”
“I think my dad works with her…” You murmur, tightening the screw of a lamp. The light flickers on it, and it blinks white for a second before turning yellow, “What does she do?”
Cleo pauses, “She’s Silco’s right-hand.”
“The…” The words die in your throat before you can say crime lord, or anything that represented the many rumors you’ve heard. The Eye of Zaun. The Industrialist. You heard stuff about him and about Sevika, too, though you always left or rushed out before they could ever keep uttering nonsense. But maybe they were telling the truth.
“Yes.”
Much of what you learn about Sevika was because of Cleo. Sometimes she’d throw in a piece of information like the explosion that caused her to lose her arm, or about her strong personality, and rumored preference for women. You’d be lying if you said you never imagined her, next to you while you slept. It made you lose your mind, just how easily she took over your head.
When you showered, you could almost always faintly hear her behind you. The ghosting press of her arm against your skin, until you bend down, cheek pressed against the tile, and mouth her name. Sometimes when you lie in bed, staring at the broken, half-fixed ceiling, she’d appear in the corner of your eyes. A cigar in her mouth, smoke curling around her while you slowly stripped, legs open, waiting for her to move.
You walk into Cleo’s shop around nine in the morning. About two days after you asked Cleo about Sevika’s work. You find her, looking through spare parts, while the summer heat blares through the dirty windows, shining on the table.
“I heard Sevika works at that bar...The Last Drop?”
Cleo pushes a crushed arm out of her way before humming, “Yeah, at Lane district...talking about Last Drop, there’s a delivery arranged. You want to try taking it?”
“You trust me that much now?” You ask, with a small smile, grabbing your coat and the special badge Cleo carries around.
She scoffs, “Can’t have you holed up here all the time.” She disappears into the back room, before she’s coming back out with a box and a small bag. “Delivery, and look for one of the working girls called ‘Pinky’ and check the wiring in her leg.”
You nod, taking the box and the bag. “I’ll try to last too long.”
“You work hard. Get yourself a drink.” And you smile at her words, before leaving the shop. The heat crackled against your skin, and sweat poured down your temple as you walked through the damp sewer system and the old buildings. The smell of the street is a mix of oil and something putrid, but it cuts the forty-five-minute walk into twenty-five.
When you arrive at The Last Drop, there are people outside, and you can hear the jeers and yells. There’s a small amount of sweat sliding down your head into your back, and you walk inside, nose crunching at the smell of cigarettes and sweat. You move through bodies before spotting your father towards the back, at a card table, while Sevika deals.
Her mechanical fingers flip the cards, passing them out at such speed you can’t follow along. Your father smiles next to her, and she’s smoking, a smirk painted on her lips. You stare at the table for a second, a part of you hoping he’d see you.
You walk away from the crowded front, before your father looks up, and you hand the box to a short, stout woman before asking for “Pinky.” She points to some doors, and the lights flicker as you rush through them.
You’re not prepared to see women pampering themselves, fixing their hair, and changing with each other while the smell of floral perfume lingers in the air. Some of them are naked, some are wearing pretty lingerie, hair puffed up with red lips, and pretty eye shadows. Their eyes land on you, a moment of awkwardness at your sudden appearance.
Perhaps this is the type Sevika likes. Pretty and pampered, someone who smells of coconut, and paints their cheeks. A rush of jealousy curls against your spine. “Is Pinky here?”
A young woman moves from a closet, with bright pink long hair and a mechanical leg on one side. “Cleo sent you?”
“Yes,” And you wiggle the bag in the air as she signals for you to walk to her. You move past the pretty girls, eyes lingering on their outfits and the way they murmur with each other. Pinky walks you to another connected room, and she sits down, pulling a fluffy coat to her body.
You open the bag, your hands landing on screw drives and whatever equipment Cleo nudged inside the bag. “What’s wrong?”
Pinky shrugs, “The big toe won’t flex,” and you watch as the faux mechanical toes all move, except for the big one. You kneel in front of her, fingertips gliding along the cool metal and black wiring, lining down to her metal ankle.
You work on the wiring, making Pinky flex and move, until you’re halfway done. The click on the door is soft, and it opens, and from behind you, Pinky smiles. Her cheeks turn red, nearly matching the color of her lips. “Sevy, have you come to greet me? Lost the game?”
You try not to look behind you, and you pace yourself while Pinky talks, and the thud of Sevika’s shoes steps behind you. Sevika’s voice rings behind you, and she feels so close, you’re sure if you step back, you’d collide with her. “No, I’m here to make sure everything is alright.”
You hold your breath, “Finished. Try not to get the wiring wet for at least a day. The drying coat needs time to settle in.”
“Something happened to the leg?” Asks Sevika, and she walks to your side, while you move in the opposite direction, hiding your face.
Pinky hums, “Malfunction or something. Nothing new.”
You’re quick to grab your bag, and you’re moving to leave until a hand curls around your arm, and you’re twirled around, back hitting a table, knocking a bottle over. The push pulls a gasp out of you, and you’re staring into Sevika’s grey eyes, while she’s looking into yours, eyes narrowed. There’s a cigarette in her mouth, and the light gleams red, so fucking close to your face.
“Y/N…” She murmurs, and it comes out so soft and deep, like she’s begging you. Like you’ve known and talked to each other for years, like she’s done something wrong, and needs you to forgive her. A sliver of ash falls from her cigarette as your mouth opens. You try to say something, but nothing comes out.
From the corner of your eye, Pinky is leaning back into her seat, “You two know each other?”
“Yes”
“No.” You respond, and your voices mingle with each other, answering Pinky at the same time. Sevika’s eyes twitch, and her hands feel so warm on your skin, as if she’s rubbed them together or hovered them over a fire. It’s electric. “Let me go.” You whisper, the words ringing between you and her.
Her hands drop, and your skin turns cold. A part of you misses the warmth. The jolt of heat that rushed through your spine when her fingers touched you. You ducked your head, avoiding eye contact until you walked outside the bar, finally taking a breath.
Sevika comes back the next day, early in the afternoon, when Cleo is out and about trying to haggle for mechanical parts in the south of Zaun. You clean the shop, though not many come through, except for the couple of people who had a previous arrangement with Cleo and fixed their issue with you. You’re handling a mechanical eye that gleams bright red before the little bells on the door ring.
You don’t pay much attention to the door, gloved hands placing the eyes in an enclosed compartment. “There’s no mechanical replacement available today...only scheduled pickups.”
“How about a checkup?”
You twirl around, nearly dropping the box, as you see Sevika. “Cleo didn’t mention you’d come.”
She moves from the foot of the door, her red shawl moving with each movement, and the thud of her shoes makes goosebumps rise on your flesh. She smiles at you, though it almost seems kind of mocking. “We’ve known each other for years...I thought I’d be given a better response yesterday.”
You press your lips to a thin line, “I was working.”
Her head tilts, “So you avoided me?”
Your throat bobs, and you place the compartment down, wiping your hands, before taking out a seat at the table. “I wasn’t trying to avoid you. I just...I didn’t want to intrude between you and your gir—”
“Friend,” Sevika interjects, and she stops in front of you, eyes raking over your frame before taking a seat at the table, legs spread open. “She’s my friend. Nothing more.”
There’s a brief silence in which you simply stare at her, then at her arm. “What can I do for you?”
Her eyes narrow, and she licks her lips, “Just maintenance. Check the wiring. Make sure everything is good.”
You move from the table, feeling Sevika’s eyes laser-focused on the back of your head. Since that day, each of your actions has been calculated. You think extra hard before even moving left or right, trying to avoid the rumble of guilt and the feeling of mistake. With each pacing second, you feel as though Sevika is shining a giant light on you, while you’re in a dark room watching you, waiting for a reaction.
When you walk back to the table, you put down Cleo’s bag, opening it to find the usual items, to pry Sevika’s mechanical arm open. “Since you’ve been avoiding me, you’ll have to make it up to me...I don’t think your father would be too happy to know you’re being mean to me.”
Your eyes flicker to hers, looking back down as you reach for her arm. The metal is cold, with colors of dark green and rust, while a bright purple radiation gleams from the inside. Her metal fingers are sharp and long, bigger than her flesh fingers. “How?”
Her shoulders shrug, “I don’t know. Maybe you will have to show me the stuff you’ve built. Maybe you will do me a favor…I’ll tell you later. You building anything new here?”
“Something's...here and there. Nothing interesting.” You respond, and you take your time checking the wiring on her mechanical arms. When you’re finished, your fingers rake over the metal work, praying into the small empty spaces between the metals. Just like before. “Though I’ve fixed a couple of mechanical and shimmer-powered arms.”
“Do they ask for you specifically?”
You shake your head, “No. My work is not that well-known…”
When you look up, her grey eyes are dilated, darkness eating her grey irises, and her chest heaves up and down, breathing shallow. And you realize that your tendency to run away from Sevika isn’t because of her, but rather because of your lack of self-control.
When she’s near, you run on impulse. Searching and searching for her to give you a reaction, a sliver of attention. Anything that tells you that she sees you. That she needs you. “You have a beautiful arm…” You whisper to her, and her lips part for a second. With Sevika, it’s as if your brain refuses to calculate. You have to act.
You grab onto the hand of her arm, and you spread her metal fingers pressing them against your cheek, until you shudder, and it’s as if you’ve dunked yourself in cold water. Sevika’s fingers flex, and they latch onto your cheek, thumb pressing into your skin. “Y/N…”
She says your name as sweetly as she did the day before. Soft and pulled slowly from her lungs, each syllable dripping with heat. You hum, eyes flutter while you nuzzle your cheek into the cold metal. “Are you worried about hurting me? It feels nice.”
Sevika is frozen. Transfixed. Like if her brain is taking its time processing your actions, trying to make sense of you. The metal twitches, digging into your skin, and you press into it until a sliver of pain shoots down your spine, and you softly hiss.
The pressure of her metal finger pulls away, quickly and roughly, accidentally slicing a line into your skin. It takes a second for your cheek to feel cold and damp. “Jesus,” Sevika breathes, and she’s moving, eyes searching for a towel or anything, while your finger touches the small wound, a sliver of red gleaming on your fingers.
You barely have any time to react to it before she’s tilting your head, pressing a napkin into it. “Your father will be pis—”
“Do you only date the women you work with?” Your throat bobs, hand flying to clutch the red shawl, and her jean blood mixing in with the material. You swear you feel her warm skin through her washed-out jeans.
Sevika says nothing, while your words echo in the shop. And she blinks at you, before the skin of her cheek twitches. “What did you say?”
You don’t understand if her question is rhetorical or if she really didn’t hear you, but you repeat the question, while the material of the napkin is pressed on you. “Do you only date the women you work with?”
“Your father and I ar—”
“My question has nothing to do with my father. Do you?”
She maneuvers your hand to press on the napkin, and she takes a step back. Your hand falls from her shawl, and she turns, footsteps ringing as she walks away from you, hand flexing next to her. They open and close, forming a fist, and as the bell of the door dings, Sevika disappears.
You whisper her name into the air later that day. You sink into your fingers, face pressed into your ugly green pillow, muffling your whimpers and choked sobs, while you think about Sevika. Each scenery is filthier than the last.
Her using you in each room of The Last Drop, you sitting on her lap, belly full with her faux cock while she plays a poker game, her keeping you naked in her work office, ready to relieve her stress anytime she’d ask. Each scenario replaying over and over, while you thumb your swollen, puffy clit, wishing she could see you.
You don’t work the next day; instead, you lounge around the house, itching to fix anything mechanical, anything that reminds you of Sevika’s arm. A friend of yours comes around when your father is gone, and he sits on the old couch, “So you and me, equals Last Drop, tonight.”
“I thought you had no money.”
He shrugs, “Poker game tonight. I feel lucky, and yes, I checked that your father isn’t working tonight. So no hiding.”
You sit next to him, old boots pressing into the space under the table, “What are you betting in your poker game?”
“I heard Sevika is playing tonight, so...maybe my board, but the one that glows. Looks expensive, but really it’s cheap.”
“Me.”
Your friend quirks his eyebrows, “Huh?”
“Bet me. Don’t bet your hoverboard. I offer myself as the...money tonight.”
He laughs, and laughs, rolling in place, and wiping away a tear while you stare at him. When he stops, he realizes you aren’t fucking around, and his throat bobs. “Are you...serious?”
“Yes,” You breathe out, excitement drumming through your veins, nearly envisioning Sevika in front of you. You argue with him for a good hour about the novelties and the ethics and whatnot about his betting you in a poker game. Something about his consciousness not allowing him, until you spill about Sevika.
When he finally understands, he leans back into the couch, nails drumming on his paint-stained pants, “And if she doesn’t win?”
“She will.”
You pray on your word, though you aren’t the religious type. When the sky gets darker, and your father comes home, immediately dropping his things at the foot of the door and dashing to bed, you begin to change. Some of your prettier clothing, with some makeup, highlighting your eyes.
Your friend picks you up an hour later, and you both walk outside of The Last Drop, watching bodies spill outside the door. You wade through the sea of bodies, the smell of chemicals, smoke, and ash hanging in the air. You’re pushed and moved until your friend walks to the poker table, Sevika’s eyes land on yours, and your friend is quick to sit down and curl his arm around your waist.
“My girl wants to be tonight’s money…” He says with a soft purr in his voice. Eyes rush from him to you, and the men jeer and smile, while your eyes linger on Sevika. “Will that be an issue?”
They all shake their head, “Finally, something worth losing an arm and a leg.” One of them says, eyes raking over your body. Sevika says nothing, and she deals the card, lighting a cigarette. They pass and pass cards, throwing in odd words, until your friend sighs.
There’s a dejected look that passes through their eyes, and their eyes brush over to you, until your friend leans back, a faint smile on his lips as he looks up at you, “House wins.”
When you look at Sevika, she’s staring at the table, while the players grumble in defeat. Her eyes flicker to yours, and you smile. Got you.
You go back to the bar, feeling the warmth of a familiar body, and coldness seeps into your skin as Sevika wraps her metal fingers around your wrist. “Walk.”
People part for her as she walks through the crowd, some eyes following her movement, before she walks up a pair of stairs, and you’re following her. The paint of the walls changes, and a myriad of doors decorate them. She pushes one open, closing it when you make it inside, letting go of your hand.
The room is prepared, with candles slowly flickering on the sides. “What were you thinking?” Sevika snarls, and she’s walking towards you as you back up, knees hitting the bed. “I could’ve lost, your little boyfriend could’ve lost, and what then? You’d call your father?”
You fall on the bed, tilting your head up to see her, “He’s not my boyfriend...and you’ve never lost.”
“Enjoy tonight...because this is the last time you’ll be here.”
Your eyes narrow at her words, teeth chewing the inside of your cheek, “Fine. I’m sure my friend or one of those poker buddies of yours will help me to enjoy my last night.”
Sevika’s nose flares a scowl painted on her face, and you get up from the bed, moving past her fingers on the doorknob before she pushes you to the wall, twirling you and moving you into the corner of the room. Her mechanic fingers reach your chin, squeezing your cheeks. “Don’t be a brat.”
A whimper falls from your lips, eyebrows knitted together, because she sounds so fucking mean in the best way possible. And her knee is slowly pressing in between your legs, rising to touch your needy cunt that flutters. You sharply inhale, “And if I am? What does...what does that have to do with you? Does having me...up against the wall turn you on?”
Sevika’s throat bobs, and her pupils are slowly dilating, top lip twitching. She’s mad, nearly fuming at your words, even though a flash of guilt passes through her face. “Y/N...don’t make me throw you out.”
“Does it?” You ask through a sharp gasp as her metal fingers tighten. Your spine is on fire, and you can faintly hear the rush of your blood against your own ears. “Maybe...maybe, you want to hear how I fuck myself thinking about you. Or that...I haven’t let anyone touch me since the day you got drunk at my house.”
Sevika’s eyes widen, a sharp inhale curling from your throat. “You—”
A sharp knock echoes in the room, while Sevika stares at you, breathing through her nose. Her throat bobs, and you faintly smile at her, “Fuck me here. Doesn’t matter...if they’re outside, c’mon. Please.” You whine out the last word, and it seems to break her because she backs away nearly.
“Out.” The door is knocked on again, and she moves, pulling it open, and rushing past some woman, and an older gentleman, as they walk inside the room, eyebrows furrowing at you as you’re still pressed into the wall.
You don’t leave. You don’t even make it to the double doors before you’re hiding somewhere near your friend and some other people, watching Sevika drown herself in alcohol. Each wave of her hand was replied with a shot full of an amber liquid, and she’d look at it for a second before pouring it down her throat.
Satisfaction rushes through your skin, and somewhere along the night, bodies began to slowly disappear. You only move when Sevika gets up, wobbly walking with her head held high. And you follow her into the dingy bathroom, waiting for a second before you walk into it, tilting your body to look under the stalls, until you see her shoes peeking from the one in the end.
You knock on it, while different women come and go, giving you a half-dazed smile. “Sev...Sevika.”
She grumbles from behind the stall, and you rattle it until she opens it. Her back is against the wall, head in her hand, while she softly mumbles to herself. You near her, trying to hold her. “Let's take you home.” And she grunts.
For a second, you have a good hold on her, but the slippery floor makes your movement difficult, and Sevika moves, caging you against the bathroom wall, holding you hostage there. She’s got you pressed, and she’s looking down, with a half-lidded smile, strong arms slowly wrapping around your back.
“Sevika,” You call out, trying to keep your voice restrained. You can’t make the mistake as last time. You can’t take advantage of her like this.
She hums, right next to your ear, pressing her lips to the shell of your ear, tongue darting to the flesh, and you bite your lips as she nibbles. Your pussy pulses, pleasure rushing through your flesh with each lick. Her tongue pulls a whimper out of you, and your nails dig into her arm, pressing an indentation into her skin.
“Sound...pretty,” she says, words slow and slurred, “Should taste your cunt...right here...’m horrible. ‘m so—sorry...”
A tremble passes through your body, the words echoing against your skull. Slick pours from your pussy, and you’re sure you’ve never been more aroused in your life as the thought of Sevika just pushing you down and having her way with you brushes your brain.
Her apology is soft, though thickly laced with lust and need. But you try to force her back, and she grunts before pressing harder into you, knee jerking between yours. Her fingers clutch the back of your neck, forcing you to look up at her. “Sevika...stop it,” You hiss, trying again.
Her head bobs, eyes falling closed, and she leans in, just enough that you can feel her breath on your lips. You can see the pores in her face, and her lashes, and smell every shot she took. “’m older than your...father.” She mumbles out, lips pressing your cheek as you freeze. “But...I can...make your pussy feel good...swear. Good stamina...fuck you full.”
Your moan mixes with the sudden knock against the stall. A heat rushes through your stomach, while Sevika’s eyes flutter open, and she wobbles away from you, nearly hitting the toilet. You’re quick to wrap her arm around your head, pushing through your own needy haze. “I’ll take you home…” You begin, and her mouth opens before closing again. “I know...where you live.”
She grumbles, shaking her head, “Near...near here..far away.” and she repeats that as you haul her outside the bathroom, softly grunting when she presses half her weight on you. Your friend disappears, and you carry Sevika, sometimes swaying into a building and taking a breather before, walking again.
When you finally get her home, you’re quick to fetch a water bottle, and as you put it down on her nightstand, you see a picture. A picture of you, a small one, but not a recent one, like it had been taken some time ago. Your fingers thumb on the handle of the table, and when you pull, more pictures appear.
One when you’re eighteen, around the time you officially meet her, then a couple months later. One of you a day after your twentieth birthday, one of the following year, and then more and more, nearly filling the cabinet. The discovery is blinding because it means you’re not the only pervert between the two.
And you move from the nightstand, taking off Sevika’s boot, and her clothing, leaving her in underwear and a shirt, though your eyes impulsively stare at the line of hair streaming down from her belly button into her dark underwear. Your fingers press the material, feeling the muscles of her stomach through the fabric, and the softness of her breast.
Your nails trail down, passing where her hip bone is, down to her thighs. Then back up, until you’re touching her face, outlining her skin. You look through her clothing, smelling gunpowder and smoke on them, and just before you leave, you strip down to your bra and underwear.
You lie next to her, head nuzzled on the mass of her bicep, so close you can smell sweat, sandalwood, and gunpowder mixed in the coarse hairs under her arm. It’s intoxicating, better than anything you’d imagine, so so much better. A sigh falls from your lips, palm pressed to her stomach, and you push yourself, leaning until your lips touch hers.
“Sev…” You whimper into her skin, pressing down her side, and throwing your leg over hers. Sevika grunts as your hand pushes upwards, cupping her breast, and each soft thrust of your hip is torture. Each kiss is soft and chaste, as her chest rumbles and snores fall out of her.
You try to suppress your fucked-up urges, failing as your tongue darts to the corner of her mouth, sucking her bottom lip, and pushing to taste the liquor and smoke on her tongue. The room fills with your meek hiccups and moans. Sevika softly moans, pushing past her snore, hips jolting, each time your hand squeezes her boob.
You buck against her, pussy gliding against her hip bone, thinking about her fucking you full. “Daddy,” You hiccup wetly, clit twitching as you push down, thrusting your face into her axilla, and taking in every ounce of her scent.
The bed squeaks with each of your thrusts, and you’re so fucking close, heat stirring in your lower belly, while your clit grinds into Sevika’s body. The movement of her hand sliding on top of your thigh, mechanical hands squeezing your skin, is what sends you over the edge. And you pathetically hump her hip, nearly sobbing as you involuntarily open your mouth, drool sliding and covering your mouth and her armpit.
You lie there for an hour, quietly twitching, and hiccuping, feeling slick pour out of your cunt, until the bottom of your panties is wet. You nuzzle against her again, hands pressing under her shirt, touching her warm stomach, and gliding against her skin, just feeling her. You’re not sure what time you'll make it back home.
All you know is that you touch yourself again, this time one finger inside, curling it until you’re crying and calling out Sevika’s name, begging her to use your body, and to punish you for being disgusting. By two in the morning, you fall asleep with three fingers still inside, cheeks wet and panting.
The summer heat blared against each surface of the house. Cleo gives you a week off, something about it being too hot to make deliveries. You lounge around the house, working on your forgotten projects, until your father knocks on your door.
He opens, awkwardly standing there for a second. “Sevika will come to us to the cabin...I know I’m breaking tradition, but you sh—”
“Sure.”
He pauses, eyes slightly widening, before he smiles, “Really?”
You nod, eagerly, “Yeah, why not?”
“I thought you didn’t like her.” And he says that with a relieved sigh, “She can give you some pointers with the ladies...if that’s what you’re into...you know I support you.”
“I know, Dad. Does she know I’ll be there?”
He tilts his head, “Yeah, of course.”And he rambles on and on about his ‘younger’ self, and how he loved and loved, always having a girl on his arm. You leave the next day, just a couple of hours after packing your clothing. Each other is more revealing than the other.
Your leave Zaun, into the thick, dense woods of Borderland, and the world seems to shed that dark grey color infested over Zaun, into a soft blue and green. The Borderland was a midway place, filled with nature and green, unlike Zaun and Piltover. And through an arrangement, they left the place open, though no one can construct or alter the terrarium.
How did your father do it? Who the hell knows? The cabin is in the far back, near a hidden blue lake. It’s a stark, dark brown with log for walls, and a nice porch with a small swing. When you arrive, Sevika is at the front, a thick bag over her shoulder, while she smokes a cigarette. The sun reaches her boots, and she exhales, smoke curling in front of her.
“Though we’d beat you here.” Your father calls out. You follow behind, face growing hot, remembering every detail of the filthy things you did. Sevika’s eyes follow you before looking at your father, a grin moving to her face.
“Never, old man.”
And she walks behind you, until your father drops his bag on the couch. “Okay, so only two rooms. Sevika, you and Y/N can take the bigger room, and I’ll take the bed on the other side.”
“Dad, are you sure? Your back is n—”
“I’m sure”, and he waves you off, before grabbing his bag again and walking to the opposite side. You look at him with a sigh before walking away.
Sevika follows you to the end of the hall, and you push the door open, smelling wood and oil. A brief moment passes, and you let the silence linger. You wait for her to say something. To sneer at you or call you an impetuous brat, but instead she sets her things down and looks at the bathroom, inspecting every inch. Her eyes glide over your frame, and she’s moving out of the room, while you blink back tears.
Your father, bless his soul, takes no notice of the blooming tension between you both. He unloads the bags of food into the little fridge, humming to himself, while Sevika is outside, a beer next to her chair, as she stares at the dense, thick woods. “Honey, what should we eat today?”
You mumble out some bullshit answer, and he takes it. “We should put Sevika’s skill to the test.” He says, and you scoff.
“If she can cook, that is.” You lounge around in the basement, ignoring the heat building in your skin, flushing down your scalp, and down your spine. You imagine that the sky is dark, bruised blue, and you work through your old shitty inventions, twisting nails and metal, until it seems pointless.
The door of the basement clicks open, and you don’t look back, hands continuing to work on the little mechanical robot that flickers as you heat the wiring. The smells of smoke and dust.
“The food is done,” Sevika says, words echoing in the dark, dusty room. The yellow light above you flickers, and you bite your tongue, trying to stay civil.
“I’m not hungry.” You say, breathing even. “I’ll eat later.” And the robot flickers again, before finally lighting up, pixelated eyes blinking at you. From behind, Sevika walks to you, though you don’t pay attention, not until your elbow clashes into her stomach.
Before you turn, she bends down, wrapping her metal fingers around your neck and tightening them until you gasp. “Sevi—”
“Either you come up and eat...and I forgive that stunt you pulled at Last drop and when you dropped me off, or I bend you over my lap until your ass is purple, drag you to your father and explain to him why his pretty daughter came home late that day.”
And her fingers tighten again, digging into your skin while heat pools in your lower back and your pussy throbs, nerves eating every rational thought. Your lips part, a needy whimper coming out instead of a coherent answer, and Sevika clicks her teeth in disappointment. You try again, head bobbing while slowly beginning to feel dizzy and soft around the edges.
“Atta girl,” Sevika purrs, loosening her hold, but leaning down and pushing her tongue inside you. She tastes every inch of your mouth, licking the underside of your tongue, then sucking on it, humming in satisfaction as you mewl around her tongue. When she pulls back, your eyes are lidded, and a line of spit connects you to her lips. “You’re not going to disappoint daddy, are you?”
And you shake your head, wetly gasping when her hand falls, and oxygen finally flows to your brain. She smiles at you, patting your head, and leaves while you stare at the wall. You vibrate in place, trying not to cum untouched, clit pulsing against the material of your pants.
You’re not going to disappoint, Daddy, are you now
You walk in measured steps, holding onto the wall, head swimming with each movement. When you walk outside, you put on a smile, taking the plate Sevika gives you. You look at her, waiting for something, anything, despite your father being mere inches away, and she knows this because she points to a chair next. Go. A command.
When you sit down, she’s in the opposite chair, right in front of you, while your father is next to her. He’s mumbling about memories. And then he perks up, slapping his knee. “Come on, Vika, give my little girl some pointers from your younger days.”
She smiles, “Younger days? Are you calling me old?”
“Come on, you’ve had your share of beauties, years before my daughter was born.” He replies with a laugh, while the fire crackles and there's a howl of cicadas ringing in the night.
Sevika hums, reaching into the space in the enclosed fire pit, picking up her box of cigarettes. “You’re right...about fifteen maybe sixteen years before she was born. I even helped build Cleo’s shop…” and she says it all in a low drawl, while your pussy drips, and you bite back a whimper. Your thighs clamp up, and her eyes flicker down, before looking back up.
“I don’t think...I need advice.” You grumble out, though your voice sounds cracked, and your breathing too calculated.
“No?” She asks, lighting her cigarette, “Your little girl must already have someone.” And at her words, your father’s head snaps to you in surprise.
“Do you?”
You laugh, shaking your head, “No. No, I just don’t have any interest in a relationship.”
“At all?” Your father asks, and your eyes flash to Sevika, her grin falling into a calm, lax face. There’s no expression on her face, but she’s taking her mechanical arm against her thigh, and the end of her cigarette glows.
Maybe Sevika isn’t the relationship type. Maybe she has no actual interest in someone who’s figuring herself out, in such a measured pace, it seems like you’re moving backwards. Maybe this is just...lust and a primal need to satisfy her. “I haven’t found anyone who likes me…for me.” You say with a small smile, and you shrug, “Maybe I’m just meant to be alone.”
Your father shakes his head, “Don’t even worry about that. I’ll take care of you, my firefly.” His words are slurred, and the can of beer in his hand holds nothing but air.
Sevika helps you put your father in his bed, but she doesn’t say anything for a long time as you both enter the room. She lingers around, hand shaking on her lap, and she looks at you with her eyebrows knitted together. “I like you.” You say, “This isn’t about...sex or needing to prove something. You’re a dedicated person, and loyal...your work with Silco doesn’t matter to me. I like you regardless...What I did was…” Your voice trails off, a lump building in your throat.
Sevika stands up, eyes trained on you, and she takes a step towards you, just near the edge of the bed, as you stand in front of the door. “Your father would never forgive me.”
You give her a dry laugh, “Is that what bothers you? The fact that he’s your best friend?”
There’s a low hum from the air that swirls around you both, cutting through the tension. The distant chirp of cicadas hurls in your ear, and you stand still for the longest, unsure if you’re about to pass out from the palpitation of your heart or the silence from her end. “We can forget about this…” and you swallow the lump in your throat and every trace of Sevika’s tongue on your mouth.
“I can’t…” Her tone is soft, and she takes another step until she’s right in front of you, and her arm quietly steams, hissing into the air.
“You can’t what? Forget about what we’ve done or the fact that my father is your best friend?”
You barely breathe, even when Sevika drops her head on your shoulder, knocking you back into the door. The smell of sandalwood and smoke lingers in her hair, and she’s breathing right in your ear, as if she’s been punched, each breath labored and pulled.
“Both...both,” she whispers, a second rushes by filled with nothing but your mingled breaths, until she pulls her head away, hands cupping your face. “But asking your father for forgiveness is easier than regretting not doing this.”
Sevika turns her head, pressing herself into you, lips attached to yours. There’s an odd sweetness mingled in it, not like the filthy one she had given you; this is something more than that. Something akin to love. Her metal arm slides to the small of your back, pulling you to her body, spurring a whine from your lips.
In the midst of her kissing you as if you’re about to disappear, you barely realise she’s maneuvering you away from the door, hauling you to her lap, while she sits on the bed. She nibbles on your lower lip, wetting your bottom lip, while her metal fingers press into your skin.
You follow her moments, whining sweetly into her mouth as her tongue finally opens yours. Sevika licks your tongue, then your molars, touching every inch, until the air in your lungs disappears. Sevika kisses you with urgency, “’m weak for you.” She gasps into you.
And you pull away for a second, admiring the greyness of her eyes, and the slight red blush on her cheeks, “Do you love me?”
Sevika nods, eagerly, chasing your lips for a second kiss. “I do...I do.” You mewl into her mouth, and she pushes you to the bed, never breaking the kiss. She suffocates you, laying her weight on you, while her knee presses between yours. She breaks away, peppering kisses along your cheek, slowly traveling down to your neck, licking at your sensitive skin.
Each touch has you hips jerking into the material of her jeans, pressing your clothed cunt into her thigh. Each drag is unbelievably sending heat through your stomach, pushing out tiny mewls and whimpers. It’s borderline embarrassing. The mere action of Sevika’s lips on your skin is enough to pull such needy and whiny sounds.
“Tried to keep away from you.” She murmurs, face pressed into the material of your shirt, and she bunches it up until she can freely kiss your belly, “...really tried.”
Sevika tugs your shorts off until your underwear comes into view. She takes a minute before pressing her face down, groaning, tongue darting to the indentation marking your cunt. A gasp rings in your ear, and she’s yanking you to the end of the bed, down on her knees while her hands slide to the back of your thighs.
Your belly swoops, while blood rushes through your ear, eyes lidded as Sevika licks you through the underwear, sucking your clothed clit with a groan. You can feel her flatten her tongue, slick mixing in with her saliva as she sucks and licks you. “Vika...feels good.”
She hums, finally pulling down your wet underwear, slick, connecting your pussy to it. You feel her hands on your thigh, metal fingers digging into your skin, and she kisses along the inside of your thigh. Teasing and teasing, while your cunt pulses and your skin prickles.
Tears prickle the corner of your eyes, and you blink them away as the slow rush of warmth drips around your senses. You suck in a deep, sharp breath when Sevika presses down, giving your clit a soft kiss. And she does it again, and again until you're twitching, fingers fisting the bed sheets. The ceiling appears and disappears in your vision, as a sudden ache makes your pussy drip.
When Sevika finally licks your cunt, your body loses composure, and your foot softly kicks out. A loud moan leaves your lips, eyes fluttering as Sevika pulls your legs to her shoulders, nearly locking your ankles. “So good,” she slurs, parting your folds and licking from your sopping hole to your clit.
She gives the swollen buds kitten licks, humming each time you moan, or your hips flex into her face. “fucckk,” You whimper, low and needy, “let...let me fu–fuck your face. Please, please.” And Sevika presses into your pussy, sucking on the swollen bud, breathing in your scent of skin and sweat.
She wiggles her face for a second, fingers pressing your hip down, and a sudden fullness lingers in your lower belly. It’s soft and aching, making a squelch ring into the air. Her soft groan sends a vibration rippling through your body, finally pulling out a needy, choked sob from your system, and Sevika slides in another finger.
She slides them in and out of your walls, making your back lift off the bed when she finally curls them, hitting a spongy spot that has you bucking into her. “Sev…sev,” You call out, name rushing out of your mouth like some sacred mantra over and over again.
Your brain has turned into much, grinding back into her mouth, chasing the fuzzy that has curled around the edges of your brain. Drool slides down your chin, and tiny “ah ah ah” s rush from your mouth. Sevika fucks her tongue into you, curling her fingers, stroking at the spongy spot until it feels as though you’re about to pee on her. “Nnghh fuc–fuck, sev…’m close.”
A shudder rushes through your body, heat swarming into your lower belly. Your hand flies to her hair, pushing her down, while your hips jolt down, moving to ride her face. Loud, high-pitched moans leave your lips, and Sevika savors your pussy, lapping like it’s her last meal.
Her tongue suckles at the bud, and for a second, she pulls back, taking a deep breath. You look at her through lidded eyes, your mouth open in an “O” shape. She spits on your pussy, clear white string falling from her tongue, and she goes down again. She moans into you, and when her tongue flicks your clit, and you feel the faint rush of her teeth against the bud, you explode.
Your back arches of the bed, muscles twitching, making the skin of your thigh move, involuntarily. Each second is filled with warmth that makes your body shudder, spurring fat tears until you’re streaming down your cheek. Your hips jolt in place, breasts bouncing with each movement while Sevika’s tongue flutters up and down. Your whimpers fall continuously, quiet gasps filling the room.
When you finally come back from the high, Sevika is pressing soft kisses on your belly, chin wet, eyes lidded, and pupils blown. You can almost see your reflection in the black, swallowing her irises. “Want…” You whimper, trying to move your muscle, “want to…make you feel…god.”
Your cunt is pulsing, slick, lubricating down the coarse hair and the inside of your thighs. Your fingers slide into Sevika’s hair, softly pulling her to your face. “Please,” you slur out, pressing a kiss to her. You can feel her smile against your lips.
“My pretty girl,” She purrs, “C’mon then.” And she’s standing up, moving around her bag. Clothes still on. Your skin feels like it’s on fire, nearly vibrating, and you’re quick to take off your shirt, throwing it somewhere around the room.
The room stills, and you’re nearly leaping off the bed as you watch Sevika shrug off her clothing and clasp a harness on her waist. Shimmer strap. God, Sevika is about to fuck you with a shimmer strap. You feel so fucking lightheaded it’s almost insane. The faux cock attached to it has smooth ridges; it begins to glow a soft purple, the color imitating even at the tiny slit on the cockhead.
You pull off from the bed, while she adjusts herself, crawling to her on the floor, until she’s looking at you, a look of surprise on her face. You’re drunk off seeing her like this; above you, hair tusled and chest heaving up and down. “Open up for, daddy.”
You try to collect spit from your mouth, latching onto the cock, tongue, and feeling the soft, smooth ridges on the walls of your mouth. You suck, swallowing her down, hands on her thigh until your throat contracts and you pull away with a thick line of spit connecting you to the head. You’re greedy, a floaty feeling setting in the back of your mind.
You push back, greedily sucking the underside of her cock, tonguing at the ridges until it beams purple, and a vibration rolls through Sevika. “Fuck…that’s it. That’s my girl.” She breathes, and you such on the shaft, licking up to the slit of her faux cock. A glob of purple glistens down from the slit, and you lick, tasting sweetness.
The sensation of sevika in pleasure is intoxicating. You push down to the base of the cock, feeling the leather of the harness on your nose. Need and want rain on your body. You move back until the back of your head hits the wall, pulling Sevika with you, and you’re back swallowing her cock, and following your cheek, trying to force her to fuck your face. A choked groan leaves her lips, and you moan around her.
You jerk back, staring up at Sevika, “Tck, is that all you got for daddy?” Sevika drawls, spit dribbles around the cock, mixed with the purple gleaming liquid. There's some on your fingers and your wet lips, mixing with your saliva.
“Cum…cum on my face, please,” You whimper, “Please, daddy. Will you?” And Sevika’s eyes are staring at your own lidded ones, cheeks wet with tears, as you softly rock on the floor.
She smiles, mean and cocky, “Go on then. Fuck your throat on daddy’s cock then.” Her hand yanks your face forward, shoving you down onto her cock, and it hits the back of your throat, until your hands are gripping her thighs. You scramble for purchase, tears streaming down, while spit dribbles, and breathing becomes secondary.
Your head connects to the wall, thumping but not enough for pain to settle in your senses. She keeps you there, nose touching the coarse hair peeking from the harness. And your throat convulses around her cock, and slick pours from your pussy onto the floor. The heat of your mouth draws a moan from her, and your vision turns blurry with tears; the feeling of serenity washes over your body, turning you lax and dizzy.
Sevika groans, loud and high-pitched, and she pulls her cock off, giving you a second before you’re chasing after it, panting like some dog in heat. A shudder rolls around you, and your tongue is slick with spit and shimmer. “Need,” You mewl out, sobbing into the air, as Sevika holds you back from her cock.
“C’mon, baby, behave.” She says, voice craking with a groan.
“Please,” You slur, the words filled with need, as you chase after her, fingers into her thighs, and you lean forward, lapping at the tip. “Need it…n–need it.”
The cock twitches, and Sevika’s pushing it on your face, smearing shimmer and spit on your tear-streaked skin, “Need what, baby?”
“You…need you.” Your words are barely audible, slurred and needy, “fuck me. Fuck me. Plea–please, use me…use me.”
“On the bed, baby.”
You scramble from the floor, whining as you pull away from her cock. Your knees scrape against the cold floor, wobbling with each step until you’re on your back, opening yourself for her. It’s filthy, the way you reach behind your legs, trying to pull your folds apart.
Goosebumps erupt along your flesh, and she’s pulling your legs apart, holding you just halfway. Spit dribbles from her mouth down to your pussy, mixing with the shimmer of her cock. The shaft touches your cunt, gliding up and down your pussy, slowly rolling her hips, forcing a broken moan from your throat.
You whimper as the head pumps into your clit, and your pussy flutters pathetically, the feeling of emptiness making you hiccup. She fucks into the swollen bud, bumping against it, while you try to take a deep breath, loins burning with need. “Ins–inside…” You breathe out, choked and whiny, “Daddy, inside…c’mon pleaseplease.”
Sevika stares at you like you were made for her–made to take her cock. She leans into you, swallowing your needy gasps, and pushing her tongue inside your mouth, and she likes your mouth open, her cock pushes inside. She pushes inside, halfway in, letting you sob into her mouth, before thrusting all in, swallowing your choked sob.
Your back arches off the bed, toes spreading out, while your nails scramble to grip her shoulders. The sensation of fullness makes your pussy flutter violently around her cock, and she’s moaning into your mouth, before pulling down, and pushing back inside, rushing through your walls. Your nails dig, and dig until you’re sure blood has somehow crossed above the surface.
“Da–daddy,” You sob, body pinned to the bed, while the bed softly squeaks under the weight.
“What’s wrong…” Sevika hums mokinly, hips jerking back, until half of her cock is inside you, “Is daddy too rough? You begged for this, baby.”
The sheer feeling of her inside you makes your head spin. Your hip involuntarily jerks because you can almost feel how Sevika’s cock has stretched you. You squirm in place, and white-hot pleasure crushes you, as Sevika sinks her cock inside–in and out, rubbing along your walls, while a nasty, obscene squelch bounces around the walls of the cabin.
She pulls back from your body, slowing down as she plants her on the floor, hitting one of your legs on her shoulder. You catch your breath, until she begins to move, the sudden, hurried pace, making you mewl. A ragged moan tears from Sevika’s throat as your mouth falls open, eyes crossing from the pleasure.
“Just loud and messy for me. Is this how you wanted me to fuck you? Or do you need an audience?” Sevika rocks her hips forward, watching her cock disappear, while shimmer and your pussy juice makes an obscene ring on the base of the toy. “Bend you over the poker table, and make your friend watch your pussy open for me.”
A loud squeal rips from your throat because her filthy words and the press of her thumb on your clit, have you swimming. You nod, dumbly and with need. “Want–wanted you to fuck me…while they watched.” Each word is choked out, in rhythm with Sevika’s brutal thrusts.
Her hips move, just enough to press deeper into you, and her thigh slaps against the cleft of your ass, “Greedy…” The sharp drill of pain against your spine is sudden. A smack on top of clit that has your pussy convulsing. It rips a wet sob from your lips, and her hands smack down again on the side of your thigh. “Say you're mine.” Each word is punched into your with a roll of her hips.
You nod, tears falling down your clumped lashes, and you swallow down, “‘m yours”. The words ring in satisfaction, while Sevika’s hips snap faster, burying herself inside with a sharp groan. The faux cock twitches inside your walls, hitting that sweet spot. “‘m yours.”
“Atta girl,” And your stomach flips, nails curling into the bedsheets, while your belly swoops with heat. You’re dizzy, pulse beating violently under your skin, nearly making your bones rattle. “Gonna make you feel good…like I promised.”
Her words punch a broken noise from your throat, and she grinds the cock deeper with a wet, loud sound. Each roll pushes you forward, tits bouncing with each thrust. Your hips roll down, chasing Sevika’s cock with urgency, as your pussy aches, clit twitching with each jolt. “Cum…cum inside me… yours…wanna feel full, please–”
Her smile widens, a mocking grin on her face, “Should I? What am I going to say to your father when your belly starts to grow?”
Oh god.
The bed squeaks again, and your pussy gushes around her cock. The feeling of warmth rolling down your body, making your thighs jerk, while a broken whimper falls. A pulsing feeling curls in your pussy, as Sevika continues to ram inside you, forcing blood to rush through your ears, and for a second, the world stills, silence falling in your ear.
Your body jolts, and she’s ramming inside, forcing you to ride out your orgasm. You barely notice her open mouth, until you feel so so fucking full, you’re convinced your belly will burst. The fat tip of her cock, slams inside once more, and she gushes inside. “‘m yours,” you slur out, body still feeling as if you’re on top of a fluffy cloud. You say the words again, though they come out broken and unintelligible.
Sevika leans down, with a groan, tongue scraping the shell of your ear, hip rolling once more, making you whimper. “Going to take you home with me…gonna tell your father you belong to me, want that, my pretty pet?” Her tongue licks your wet face, tasting the salt of your tears. “You don’t have a choice anyway.”
Warmth pools in your lower belly, and a broken moan settles from your lips. “Nngg–”
“Shh, it’s okay, ‘m going to take care of you.”
And you nod dumbly, brain still mushy and fried, too gone to think, beyond, “more, fuck me more, need, need”. You can feel when the shimmer drips from your pussy to the bed, pushing past Sevika’s cock. You can even feel when she pulls out with a wet sound, and when she spits on your pussy and pushes the shimmer back inside, two fingers digging into your swollen, abused cunt.
But you don’t feel when you fall asleep. Sevika cleans you up, taking you inside the shower, wetting every inch of you while you snore and softly twitch. She soaps up every crevice of your body, washing it away, then washing the shimmer from inside you.
Impulse rushes through her, and she thumbs at your swollen clit, rubbing slow circles around the bud, watching you give her soft whimpers. “Pretty.” When she carried you back to the bed, she dried you up, then washed herself. She doesn’t even dress you; she simply slips into some shorts and pulls you to her body.
You wake up not from the brightness of the sun softly spilling inside the room, or by the chirp of the birds outside the cabin room. It’s by the pressure between your legs. When your eyes flutter awake, pleasure creeps through your tummy, and you’re on your back, while Sevika’s leg is hooked over yours and her pussy is pressed against yours.
A whimper is spurred from your lips. “Sev..”
Her eyes flutter open, and she’s quick to clasp a hand over your mouth. “Don’t.” She breathes out, “How does it feel? Wanted to see how you felt when you used me to get off…”
You lie back down, while she bucks into your pussy, clit rubbing against hers, and you’re nearly passing out from the wetness that rushes to your ears. The orgasm that rolls through you is sudden and rushed, like it had been building all night. Your pussy pulses against her until she’s biting down on her lower lip, and she’s pushing down, making your foot kick.
She stops, a grin settling on her face, as she falls next to you, hand on your twitching thigh. “You feel good?” You whisper to her.
“Not as good as last night.” Your cheeks burn at her words, and you’re quick to turn and hide your face despite her rushing to hold you. Sevika presses behind your body, nuzzling her face into your neck. “C’mon, princess, you need to accompany daddy to greet your father.”
You shake your head, “Perv.”
A meek slap lands on your thigh, not hard enough to sting, just playful. “Up.”
The bathroom faucet rings in the bathroom while you brush your teeth. Sevika picks out your clothing and then hops inside when you’re finished. It’s around ten in the morning, when you both come out, and your father is already outside grilling breakfast. He doesn’t say anything when you both come out.
He doesn’t even look you in the eyes, not until he’s handing you and Sevika a plate. “You know….I’ve been thinking about putting some kind of soundproof technology inside my room.”
“Oh god.”
a/n: ty @pandulcerosa for the lovely request ꨄ︎!!
before you guys ask...yes there is something wrong with me, and yes, I am trying to get it fixed but enjoy how mildly insane I currently am. long as fic, holy shit. still open to requests, since they keep me awake at night. Additionally, while I do not know how taglists work, please let me know if you'd like to be tagged in future Sevika facts,
AND
thank you so much for everyone who's been reading my fics and has followed me for my little pervy Sevika fics. You make the world go round, and you also make my heart flutter, I will be your bitch if you ever need me. 𐔌՞ ܸ.ˬ.ܸ՞𐦯
Pairing: Adult Toph Beifong x Waterbender!Healer!Girlfriend!Reader
Warnings: 18+ nsfw, healer reader, brief medical procedure in the beginning, flirting, possessive toph, Angst, fingering, scissoring, mouth fucking, squirting, daddy kink, Top Toph, bottom reader, praisekink, use of pet names, no y/n, miscommunication, argument, relationship problems, toph is bad at feelings, porn with plot. After care, smoking, reader is bffs with katara.
WC: 6k+
Summary: You've been dating toph for over a year now and things are great, until you let the L word slip during sex and now shes acting all weird. If that weren't bad enough, she disappears for a week to help aang and sokka, leaving you to wonder what you did wrong.
AN/ the summary is ass, i gave up on it tbh. Trust that the story is way better. If i forgot any tags just tell me. I know tumblr runs a strict program when it comes to tagging fics and i do not want any smoke. This might be the flithiest smut ive written. Depending on how well it does, I might make a part two. This is my first fic for this fandom. I hope I do toph justice.
↶*ೃ✧˚. ❃ ↷ ˊ-↶*ೃ✧˚. ❃ ↷ ˊ-↶*ೃ✧˚. ❃ ↷ ˊ-
The medical clinic smelled like a combination of disinfectant, lavender and sea water. You were currently in the intake wing of the building, pen and paper in your hand, as you assessed the child patient that was brought in by their parents moments ago.
He couldn't be more than seven years old, slumped over his mother's shoulder, pale and lethargic. You quickly wrote down everything his mother was telling you, nodding along as she shared her concerns about his eating habits.
This was a normal day in the hospital, assessing patients for intake and healing as much as you can in hopes of relieving some of their discomfort. If their condition was more severe, it was protocol to send them back to see Katara. Who was currently knee deep in the healing pool with three critical patients.
Once you had gotten all the information you could get without scanning him, you tucked the paper in your pocket and held out your hands so the mother could place the boy in your arms. He was underweight, too light for his age and you worried this could be more than a simple cold.
Once in the back you laid him down on the matt. You bended the water from the basin by the bed and started scanning his body for abnormalities. You found the cause of his ailment within minutes, the fluid in his chest was thick from the infection. You were careful, hands moving in practiced motion, stance grounded, controlled.
Slowly, bit by bit you pulled it out of him through his mouth. He coughed, and cried, while your assistant rubbed his back and promised him it would all be over soon. It took a little over two hours to get it all done. And by then, your shift was coming to a close and you were able to happily send him off as your last patient with a clean bill of health.
You found katara where you left her that same morning, sitting at the edge of the pool, shoulders pulled together, eyes determined.
She didn't even turn when the door of the intensive care unit opened, or flinch when your hand rested on her shoulder.
"Hey," you greeted softly, bending down so you were eye level. "You've done all you can do today. They've got it from here."
Katara finally looked up at you, and the toll this was taking on her was visible. The exhaustion in her features was undeniable. Her eyes were bloodshot, her movements slower, less coordinated. You knew if you didn't get her home soon she would spend another sleepless night here.
"Come on let me get you out of here."
Katara parted her lips like she was about to protest. You held up your hand, giving her a stern look. "Dont make me call Aang."
That seemed to get her attention, her face flushed and she shook her head allowing you to help her up finally.
"You can't call him," She says, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "you know they are on a mission right now."
She was right, you knew Aang, Sokka, and Toph had left a week ago to visit the earth kingdom.
There had been rumors about some uprising brewing within the lower rings. Toph had complained to you the night before while you packed her things.
Aang wanted Toph with him as a representative. The Beifong name still carried a lot of weight in the earth kingdom, even if Toph refused to acknowledge her family.
Speaking of which, you felt that familiar ache in your chest in her absence. You've been dating for over a year. Katara was the one that introduced you after becoming fed up with hearing about all your one night stands and failed relationships.
When you first met, Toph was gaurded, and extremely cautious when it came to allowing people into her heart. It took some time, alot of patience and a few talks with your therapist to keep you from spiraling about all the mixed signals she was sending you. Now you could confidently say you were both on the same page, or atleast you hoped you were.
There was always that one intrusive thought that crept into your mind when the world around you grew quiet. Reminding you that when you told her you loved her, she hadnt said it back.
In your defense, You hadn't meant to blurt it out while she was fucking you into the bedpost. It just happened and now you couldn't help but notice how the dynamic of your relationship has shifted since then. She's been pulling away. Traveling more, spending her days and nights at the metal bending school.
You get it, she's Toph Beifong, the greatest Earth bender in the world, an esteemed member of Team Avatar and a Public Figure.
Sometimes though, you just wanted your girlfriend Toph. Who kissed you silly when you started to ramble about the smallest of things. Who plays in your hair whenever you have it down because she loves how long it is. Who despite her muscular build, holds you like you're something precious.
Katara leaned into you while you walked her back to her place. You held a light conversation, talking and laughing about some old stories of sokka. When you reached the temple, You immediately noticed the sky bison out front.
You smirked, bumping her shoulder. "Looks like hubby is waiting for you."
Katara brightened, her face flushing. "They must've gotten back early!"
"Go." You pushed her forward, a knowing look in your eye. "don't do anything I wouldn't do."
"Hush!" She shouted over her shoulder before darting into the house.
You picked up your pace as you walked, if aang was back that meant toph was too. You broke out into a sprint, not caring about the strange looks you were getting. You apologized to the people you bumped into on the crowded sidewalks.
By the time you made it to your little apartment, you were burning with excitement and anticipation. The keys jiggled in your shaking hands as you tried to get them into the door. The key ring slipped between your sweaty palms, Once, twice. On the third attempt, the door flew open on its own, and toph stood there, hair down, biceps flexing, straining against her T-shirt as she crossed her arms over her chest.
You sucked in a breath at the sight of her. All of the worry, tension, from your last encounter bleeding away. You missed her so much.
Toph's lips pursed, she gave you an unimpressed look from the doorway. "I've been gone for a week and now suddenly you can't remember how to open doors on your own."
The laughter that bubbles in your throat was loud, warm. You dropped your bag somewhere on the floor and closed the remaining distance between the two of you. Your arms locked around her neck and you wasted no time kissing her.
The door clicked shut somewhere behind you, locking itself.
Toph kissed with the same passion she put into her bending, like she wanted to carve her name into your bones so you never forget that she is the only one that has ever made you feel like this. The arms around you grew tighter as you deepened the kiss, sucking on her tongue, her hands that were once on your waist were now lower, gripping your ass, before giving it a firm slap.
You were the first to pull away, grabbing her by the hand and leading her to the couch. Once she was seated you straddled her lap, cupping her face in your hands to really get a good look at her. You were admiring her beauty while also checking for injuries.
Physically she appeared unscathed, besides a small scratch on her cheek that was already starting to heal.
"I know what you're doing." She rasps, voice thick in a way that made heat pool between your thighs.
"Yeah," you husked, looking down at her through your lashes. You leaned forward, lips brushing her ear. "And what exactly am I doing baby?"
"You're trying to distract me." Toph replied, fingers flexing around your waist, her grip firm, possessive. "While you analyze me like I'm one of your patients. I may not be able to see you but I can feel everything. You're very predictable and easy to read."
You feigned shock, "That is simply not true, if anything I would call it..." you tapped your chin, deep in thought. "I would call it being deeply in love with my girlfriend and wanting to make sure she's okay."
The word slipped naturally, in the heat of the moment as you felt so drunk on your love for her. You're not sure what you expected her reaction to be when every time you have said it in the past, she hasn't responded the way you hoped. What you weren't expecting though, was for Toph's entire body to go rigid like she was becoming visibly uncomfortable at the mere thought of you loving her.
You couldn't ignore the hurt of her actions anymore. Or the coy-elephant in the room that only seemed to grow bigger the longer you ignored it. You slid off her lap, and stood, walking to the other side of the room and into the kitchen to grab a bottle of wine to hopefully make you forget how humiliated you felt.
She followed after you, just as you expected her too. You were angry and hurt and confused. Had you imagined this last year? Was she unhappy? Was there another woman? The last one made you physically recoil, just the thought of someone else touching toph, loving her, making her laugh, giving her what you couldn't made everything in you burn.
You grabbed the largest wine glass you had, it clanked against the counter, the liquid sloshing in the glass as you poured a healthy amount. You took a long sip, the cool, semi sweet liquid providing a welcomed warmth to quell the ache of your broken heart.
This particular wine you had opened was from the earth kingdom. Toph had taken it from the Earth king's palace the last time her and aang were there for peace talks, claiming he wouldn't notice it was gone. It was such a thoughtful gift at the time. Toph knew how much you loved your wine and counted on it after a long day. So she made sure you never ran out, even though she personally preferred stronger drinks.
The earth benders nose wrinkled at the smell of it, she lifted her chin, voice light. "You shouldn't drink that so fast, wine is meant to be sipped."
It was less of a jab and more of her trying to break the iciness between you with a joke. It didn't land, not the way she meant it too. To make matters worse, you felt that she wasn't even taking you seriously when you were moments away from falling apart.
Your throat burned, and before you knew it the words spilled out of you. "Do you even want to be in a relationship with me or is everything just a joke to you now?"
"What?" Toph's eyes widened in surprise, like she was genuinely shocked you would ask her something like that.
"I said." The words came out slow, as you enunciated each one. "Do you want to be in a relationship with me? It's a yes or no question."
"Can we not do this right now?" Toph carded her fingers through her hair, her voice taut with tightly coiled frustration. "How could you even ask me something like that? You know I'm crazy about you."
Her words did nothing to settle the storm raging inside of you, if anything it added fuel to flames. Of course she would say that. This was probably her thinking you're overreacting and reading too much into things. Which could be partially true. It didn't take away from how heartbroken you were that even after a year she still refused to move an inch when it came to opening up.
You couldn't look at her anymore, you glared at the remnants of wine in the glass you were drinking, watching it freeze as your anger builds up to something molten.
"It's never the right time for you, and frankly, I don't give a crap if you don't want to discuss this now. " you tell her, voice hardening. "If you have any ounce of lov- respect, for me at all you will hear what I have to say."
Toph was breathing heavier now, her composure cracking around the edges. "Baby...."
"Don't baby me." You said, voice tight. "You don't get to call me that after what you did and continue to do."
Toph shifted slightly, her expression unreadable, "What is it that you think I did?"
You swallowed, forcing out a breath, that was a mix between a scoff and a wry, broken laugh. "So you want to further humiliate me by making me say it."
Toph stepped forward, slowly, like she were afraid you might flee. "No, I want you to tell me what you think you saw me do."
You looked away, pulling your lip between your teeth, your stomach twisted. "You flinched when I said it, and somehow seeing it is worse than knowing you will never say it back."
"Is that what you think?" her voice was sharper now, frustration cutting through the careful control she always tried to maintain. "T-That I don't love you? Baby, I am like this because im in love with you and it terrifies me."
It was the first time you have ever heard her utter those words. You felt the weight of them settling in the air, the heaviness, the grief. You had to step outside of yourself for a second, to truly see how wrecked she looked. Toph was shaking, visibly, her jaw was clenched so hard it looked almost painful. There were tears brimming in her eyes that she still refused to let fall. As if by keeping them in their cage she was protecting herself from relinquishing the careful control she could already feel slipping now that it was out there.
This was the reoccuring problem wasn't it? Toph was always in control, always strong, never allowing herself to sit in it, to actually feel. Whenever things got too real she would quickly check herself. Retreating back into her charming, nonchalant self.
Toph never had to share much of herself with another person. Never cared to be anything more than what the surface world saw her as. Until you came into her life after a horrible breakup. And then suddenly, after eight years of isolating herself and sabatoging anyone her friends tried to set her up with, Toph started to slowly come out of her cave. She would ask Katara about you, never directly, just easing it into a causal conversation discreetly.
Toph even went as far as asking sokka and aang for dating advice. Katara had read one too many of those cheesy romance novels to her and toph was skeptical if those techniques would work with you. So she went to the only man in her life that has had more relationships than she can count, sokka. Who surprisingly gave decent advice and helped toph set up a date.
Compartmentalizing was always something she was great at. Toph was used to bottling everything up. Whenever she felt overwhelmed or angry she would go to her metal bending academy, lock herself away in her office and put everything into careful little boxes. When that didn't work for her she'd knock a few boulders over or terrorize her students. It was the only way she knew how to deal with anything.
Your heart was thundering in your chest, and you moved before you lost your nerve. You closed the remaining distance, both hands cupping her face, the pad of your thumbs brushing her cheeks.
"No, baby. I don't know what I thought. Its just, you always flinch whenever I say it and you've been distant lately and-" you knew you were rambling but you couldn't stop now, not when everything is already out in the open. "I thought maybe I did something wrong or you found someone else and didn't want to be with me anymore."
Toph gripped the counter so hard, the stone began to crack. But the words were already out there and you couldn't take them back.
"I told you when we first started dating that this," she made hand gestures to explain what she couldn't put into words. "doesn't come easy for someone like me. If its becoming too much, if im too much just be honest with me and i-" her voice wavered, eyes blurring with tears. Toph's throat had thickened to the point that it became harder to speak. "I'll leave you alone. My past-- the woman before you really messed me up and something broke in me, that I havent been able to get it back, even after all these years. I'm not sure if I can ever be what you want- what you need."
Her words had shattered something in you, guilt crept up your spine. You had done this, pushed and pulled, forced her to make a confession she wasn't ready to give. Now everything was out in the open and it didn't make you feel any better. Because the woman you loved was hurting so deeply from a trauma that was etched into the fabric of her being and you were now realizing that it was too deep for you to reach on your own. The years of solitude had done nothing but hardened her.
"Whenever someone has said it to me in the past, family, partners, it never meant what I thought it did. They never saw me for anything outside of my disability. I was never someone to be desired or wanted. I was a burden, something fragile." she continued on to say. "And, you know how my ex was, what she did, how it made me feel. So now whenever I hear it, I just get into my head."
"Toph..." your voice cracked under the pressure.
She was right, you heard whispers about the ex that used her to get closer to the avatar because she stupidly thought by dating toph and infiltrating their team she would have a chance with him. At the time, toph had believed that woman loved her. How could she not? they were together for two years before she made her move on aang.
At first Toph accused her friends of lying. She refused to believe Ingrid would go through such lengths to get to aang. And when she confronted her about it? The woman still lied, got on her knees, convinced toph they were lying and she only loved her. But it was all a show, toph later found out, when the same woman that begged her for another chance and almost ruined her friendship with her best friends cheated.
It was Katara that told her, her and sokka had done some digging, asked around Republic city to get some information on the woman that had their best friend's heart. Once they gathered physical evidence they followed her, having to see it for themselves. Low and behold this woman had an entire life, a family, that toph didn't know about. It was one of the darkest moments of her life. And so now anytime a partner said they loved her, that familiar skepticism of their intentions arises.
"I'm sorry, " you felt awful, she clearly wasnt ready to speak about any of this. "I shouldn't have pushed. I was hurt and confused and I know you're trying baby I really do."
Toph was still visibly tense, but her fingers slackened against the counter and returned to their rightful place on either side of your waist. Her grip was firm, fingers indenting the skin there like she was afraid you were going to disappear on her.
"I love you, I do and I hate that you ever doubted it." Toph says, her voice thick. "You're not her and I know that, I swear I do. I am so sorry sweetheart, I never intended to hurt you."
Your breath stutters, warmth blooming in your chest. "Say it again."
Toph playfully rolled her eyes. "I love you."
You closed the space and kissed her. It was slow and full and aching. You kissed her deep, needing her to feel it in the parts of her that were already starting to doubt what you had. Toph backed you up into the counter, you smiled into the kiss.
"Say it again." You whispered against her lips.
Another kiss.
"I love you."
Followed by another kiss this time, slower. Toph lingers at the corner of your mouth, her lips brushing the soft curve of your cheek. "I am so in love with you baby."
"Take me to bed." you whimper into her ear, "please baby i want to feel all of you."
She bends down and effortlessly picks you up bridal style and carries you towards the bedroom like you weigh nothing. You pepper kisses all along her jawline, licking a stripe up her neck, tasting her skin and committing it to memory. Her fingers tighten around you, her breath hitches, and you smirk against her skin.
"Having trouble concentrating?" You teased, finding that spot just behind her ear and swirling your tongue in a tantalizing, slow, stroke. Toph's grip falters, her cheeks flushing. "You better not drop me."
"I should, just to test a theory." She says, voice smug.
You tilt your head curiously. "And what exactly is this theory you have?"
"That even if I drop you..." she trails off, pausing for dramatic effect, "you will still open your pretty little legs for me and let me fuck you so hard you wont be able to walk tomorrow without thinking about me."
Your breath hitches in your throat, you squirmed in her arms, already soaked through your underwear. "You sound very confident in your abilities."
"And for some odd reason you love playing dangerous games you know you arent going to win." She pointed out.
You kissed the corner of her mouth. "Is that so? And what exactly are you going to do about it?"
"You'll find out soon enough."
Once in the comfort of your shared bedroom she places you in the middle of the bed and you kneel, unwrapping your own dressing and tossing your clothes to the floor. You helped her with her own clothing, undoing the button of her pants. Her shirt was off, chest bare, and you took a moment to appreciate her beautifully sculpted body.
You started at her pulse point, trailing a finger over each breast followed by a kiss. You took your time, Your lips mapped the skin under her breast and over her heart that you could hear beating rapidly in her chest.
You paid special attention to her abs. Toph responded to your touch, jerking forward the moment your tongue traced each line. The feel of your mouth against her enticed a groan from deep within her throat. You placed an open mouth kiss just below her navel, before licking and sucking each one of her abs.
"I love everything about you, this is just a plus." You whispered against her skin. "You're the sexiest woman I have ever had the pleasure to lay my eyes on Toph Beifong."
You hear her inhale sharply, like the feel of your touch, your lips, the declaration of your love cracked her open. Toph's hand carded through your hair, sweeping it behind you and holding it in place as you worshiped her body.
After painting her abs with your marks. Toph pulled at your hair, tilting your head to expose the base of your neck. Her other hand cradled your cheek, the pad of her thumb tracing over your lips. You gasped at the contact, instinctively parting them for her.
Toph, with careful precision, entered your mouth, her fingers were thick, and had a certain girth to them from all the years of extensive earth bending.
Your moan was muffled as she began to fuck your mouth with her fingers, while holding your head back, controlling each movement as your cheeks hollowed out and your tongue swirled around them.
"You're taking me so well." Toph breathed, voice encouraging, "such a good girl."
She bottomed out to the knuckle then, you gagged, before she slipped her fingers out and with it a long stripe of your saliva dripped down your glistening lips. The look in her eyes was something primal.
You crawled up the bed and laid back, pulling her down on top of you. Toph molded your body's together, the weight of her, the firmness of her build combined with the softness of her skin made more heat pool between your thighs. She was everywhere, and somehow you wanted her closer.
Your hands dragged down the expanse of her back, tracing her spine, grabbing at every inch of her because somehow you still felt there were parts of her that needed to feel how much you wanted her. You raised your head, your lips taking hold of Tophs, your tongue lining her lower lip, begging for entry.
Toph allowed you passage and your tongue claimed control in her mouth, commanding and pleading in equal parts. It was addictive, the wet feel of your tongues together, the sloppiness of the kiss, the softness of her lips, how your bodies molded together. How if it were possible you would want to melt under toph and never return to a solid form.
Toph moaned hoarse and deep in her throat as she shifted slightly, her hand delved between the two of you while you kissed and found your soaking heat. You were drenched, aching for her, tophs fingers slid through your warm folds, her fingertips coated in your slick, feeling the contractions around the nothingness of your cunt, as you arched into her, your erect clit throbbing against her hand.
"This all for me?"
"Yes," you whimpered, your hips bucking into her, her solid hand on your thigh keeping you in place. "its all for you daddy."
"You had so much to say earlier," she smiled, voice a low, purr. "Tell me why I should let you have this."
Your mind blanked, as a single digit trailed a long stripe up your core, stopping just below your clit.
"Baby, please-" your eyes burned with tears just from the pure need.
"Thats not an answer." She tsked, removing her fingers completely.
"You should let me come because I need you." You gasped, thighs pressing together as you tried to chase any friction you could find. "Because I ache for you, because you're the only one that can make me feel this good, the only person my body craves."
Toph shuddered on top of you, "Okay sweet girl, im going to treat you so good, make love to you."
Your broken moan joined toph's guttural one as she without any kind of teasing or hesitation, enters you with her fingers and began to move.
Toph could feel every rough fold of your insides tightening around her, your hot slick already pooling in her hand and dripping down her wrist. The sound of sloshing mingled with your forced gasps.
"Goddess." Your head fell back, she was filling you up, you felt so full of her. "Fuck-Toph!"
Your head was spinning, as pleasure burned from deep within your core with every movement of those thick fingers inside you. Toph pressed the base of her hand against your clit, making slow circular motions that allowed her to increase the pace of her onslaught.
You whimpered, trying to pull her closer, you were already so close. Toph's body pressed against yours, her mouth at your collarbone, her thighs firmly keeping your legs open for her as they began to shake.
"Don't stop," you begged, your head tipping back with a broken gasp. "please baby don't fucking stop."
"I've got you." Toph promised, voice wrecked, her fingers curling inside you, hitting that spot that made your toes curl and your breath come out in short exhales. "I couldn't stop even if I wanted to pretty girl."
It was becoming increasingly hard to even think, speak, when she was so deep inside of you. Making love to you just as she promised she would.
"I love you." Toph husked, breath hot against your cheek. Continuing to fuck you senseless. "I'm in love with you, and I'm never letting you go. You're mine to hold, mine to love, mine to fuck when I want to."
Her tongue was hot and wet, as it mapped your skin. Dragging slowly up the side of your throat, from the hollow where your pulse fluttered to the delicate skin just beneath your ear. Her hips began to move, thrusting forward, meeting the back of her hand, bringing her fingers deeper, harder.
"Say it," Toph growled, breathless, feral. Lost to her pleasure. "say you'll always be mine."
"I'm all yours." You cried out, nodding frantically, your nails biting into her biceps. "This pussy is all yours baby, only you can have me like this."
She hummed, satisfied with your answer. Without warning, her pace quickened. She slipped in another finger easily, the stretch was welcomed, encouraged, as your hips lifted and met hers with a determination that sent your whimpers into broken moans.
"You going to come for me?" She asked, lips on your neck. "You want to make daddy proud?"
"Yes" your voice raised in pitch, as the pressure grew nearly painful. "Yes, I want to make you so proud-- fuck baby im about to come--"
Her fingers curled once again, finding the spot that sent you over the edge every time. Your body locked around her, back arched off the bed, your vision blurred as she continued to fuck you through it. Wave after wave of your powerful orgasm squirted out of you, painting her stomach and thighs, leaking onto the bed sheet underneath. She waited for the last tremors of your orgasm before she gently pulled out.
Toph hovered over you and placed a slow, deep kiss to your lips before getting up and walking towards the bathroom where she knew clean towels were stored. Your arm covered your eyes. You were panting, still shaking from the intensity of it. You could still feel her fingers in you, it was a welcomed ache that made you smile.
Toph returned after a moment with a fresh towel, and a bottle of water she went to grab from the kitchen. She climbed back onto the bed and gently pulled your legs apart as she wiped between your tighs with attentive care. Afterwards she handed you the water bottle to drink.
You took a few sips, ready to return the favor. When her ear twitched, she listened carefully to your movements and counted how many sips you took. her voice was firm, demanding when it filled the room.
"Drink more, you'll need the energy."
You uncapped the bottle and sipped until you knew she would be satisfied. Her hand rested on your thigh the entire time, rubbing absent circles. You offered what was left in the bottle to her, holding it up to her lips as she sipped.
"You did so well for me sweetheart." She said, her voice thick with want. "But I'm not done with you yet."
Toph crawled up your body, kissing your breast, kneading the flesh there before rolling her tongue around your nipple. You hummed, back arching, offering yourself to her.
"I love the way your body responds to me." She purrs, taking your other breast into her mouth and giving it the same attentive care. "So needy."
"Come here." You grasped at her shoulders, pulling her up, desperate to feel her lips on yours again.
You would never tire of kissing her.
Toph's mouth crashed against yours, her hands gripping your jaw, tilting your head back as she kissed deep, and slow, her tongue pressing past your lips.
You could feel the pressure building as your arousal became a persistent hum again. Toph might not be able to physically see how much you needed her, but you made sure she could feel it, and hear it in the way you moaned into her ear.
With one last kiss she pulled away, lifting your leg, shifting her position so she was straddling it. She bent it towards your chest, your years of waterbender training had its perks, your flexibility always shined in moments like this.
Toph grabbed one of the pillows by the head of the bed and tapped your legs so you could lift. You helped her position the pillow right under you to elevate your hips. She then reclaimed her rightful place between your legs, and lowered herself down. Your wet dripping centers meeting in the middle.
Toph held you firmly in place as she rocked against you. Sliding her wet heat against your swollen center as you whimpered underneath her.
"That's it baby." you murmured, looking up at her. Watching every micro expression as she sought out her own pleasure. "just like that."
Toph let out a soft, broken moan, this time with more purpose. She gripped your thigh, using it for leverage as she moved against you, smearing her own wetness all over your soaking cunt in circular motions.
"Use me." You whispered, voice fraying at the edges. "take what you need."
Her hips stuttered as you talked her through it.
"You look so beautiful baby, letting yourself go like this."
That did something to her, you felt it in the way she gasped, in the sudden urgency of her movements, her rhythm changed, she was grinding harder now, faster.
Toph hooked your leg over her shoulder, hands on either side of you, the angle changed as she lifted, and suddenly you could feel all of her.
"Ohhh," you moaned, gripping the sheets. "That's..."
The sounds that were coming from her were harsher now, her breathing quick as she leaned down; connecting your lips. It wasn't a kiss, there wasnt any pressure to it. Just your tongues swiping at each other, the feel of her slipping into your mouth, claiming you in every way as she fastly approached her release.
"You feel so good baby, so wet, your body was made for this, made for me." You gasped.
Toph's hair fell as a curtain around you, her hips continuing their onslaught, making you a blabbering mess. You were approaching your second orgasm of the night fast.
"You're the only one that has ever made me feel like this. " Toph choked, eyes burning. "Fuck, you feel so perfect against me, let me hear how good im making you feel baby."
You whimpered at the praise, hands grasping at her shoulders As Toph's hips stuttered, Picking up their pace. Tophs thrust became feverish as her orgasm came barreling towards her. You were moaning loudly in her ear now, not caring about the volume or the neighbors as the head board slammed into the wall.
"Im about to come." Toph announced hoarsely, nearly breaking apart already. She pressed her forehead against yours. You met her thrust clumsily. "Yes right there- please, baby, come with me!!"
You held her tightly, fingers digging into her shoulders and down her muscular arms hard enough to leave visible marks. A sharp broken cry escaped Toph's lips, her entire body clenched- hips jerking, once, twice, as her powerful orgasm overtook her.
Just the sight of it alone, was enough to have you crying out, as you followed shortly after her, lifting your hips to grind up into her until she fell forward, her arms giving way.
Both of your breathing was labored as toph settled on top of you, body slick with sweat and thighs painted with both of your slick. Her face was buried in your neck. Her eyelids fluttering shut as she kissed the skin there.
You held on to her, your arms wrapping around her possessively, never wanting the intimacy of being held after the way you just made love to each other to end.
Toph was quiet, relaxed in a way she hasn't been in weeks. Your fingers trailed up and down her spine. Causing her skin to erupt in goosebumps.
"Baby." You whispered after a few mintues. Gently shaking her, she was fully on top of you and you knew if it were up to her she'd fall asleep right here. You couldn't, you needed a shower and a fresh change of sheets. "Are you falling asleep on me?"
"Comfy." she mumbled against your skin with no intention of moving anytime soon. "Stay."
You immediately shifted. Her body was heavy, and her arms were still tight around you, but she allowed you some wiggle room to move. And you took the opportunity to sit up fully in bed, your back rested against the headboard. Somehow she still found a way to hold onto you in the process, her large arm draped across your naked lap.
And thats when you saw it, the red angry marks from your nails that were blooming on her skin in patterns. Your cheeks flushed at the sight of them. You would definitely have to heal that before she left out for work in the morning.
Your stomach growling interrupted the peaceful bliss you were in. You hadn't eaten since the early hours of the morning before your shift, most takeout spots were closed this time of night. There was a takeout spot that served a variety of food from each nation a couple blocks away. It was a longer walk for this time of the night but worth it. From what you remember they served the best beef stew. Your stomach rumbled again at the mere thought of it.
You looked over at toph, who was nearly asleep beside you, you reached over, fingers tangling in her thick locks of hair as you tucked a strand behind her ear so you could see her face clearly.
"I'm starving," you say, lifting her arm off of you so you can slip out of the bed and shower. "I'm going to shower and then pick up some food from the shop down the street, do you want anything?"
The moment she couldn't feel your warmth anymore, Toph's eyes fluttered open. She groaned at the slickness between her thighs and sat up, stretching.
"What's the place called again?" Toph asked, trying to recall what she ordered last time but drawing a blank.
"Narlook's eatery, they have that steamed fish you like, with the yellow rice." You shouted from the bathroom, stepping into the water as the steam curled around you.
You were halfway through your shower when toph emerged in the doorway of the bathroom, lilyweed she had just rolled and lit on the stove between her fingers, she lifted it to her lips, inhaling, holding it for a moment, before it came out through her nose. She was still naked, all muscle and defined curves. She looked incredible, and it was becoming increasingly hard not to pick up where you left off and say screw dinner.
Toph smirked from where she stood, she noticed the subtle change in your heart beat, the arousal that clung to you earlier returning. You knew she could feel the heat of your gaze, and honestly you didn't care. You shut the shower off, stepped out, wrapping the towel that was resting on the faucet around you.
Toph strided in, all bravado, she was happy, relaxed. She handed you the lilyweed and you gladly accepted. You leaned against the sink as toph adjusted the water temp to her liking and got in.
The only area you and toph werent compatible in is the shower. You liked your shower water scorching hot, she preferred it several degrees cooler. It was one of the many reasons you never took showers together. It almost always ended in the both of you fighting over the temperature.
"I never got to ask you how your trip was." You said after a long moment, a puff of smoke curling in the air. "Were you able to get the information you needed?"
"Some of it." she answered vaguely, her voice tight. "Is this really what you want to talk about after I give you mind blowing sex? My work?"
"Fine." You conceded, tone playful. "Only because you did so well opening up tonight."
You didn't even have to turn around to see her roll her eyes because you knew she had done it. You laughed, shaking your head as you left the bathroom and got to work cleaning up the mess you made in the bed.
Everything was finally falling into place.
Queer Shit @queershitcentral - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook